Commentaire par chapitre
Isaiah Chapitre 1
서론
Isaiah 1 Introduction
繁體中文
Original anglais
Introduction to Isaiah
Section 1. Division of the Books of the Old Testament
Early on the Jews divided the books of the Old Testament into three parts - the Law, the Prophets, and the Hagiographa (the holy writings). The Law was comprised of the five books of Moses. Priority was given to this division because it was the first composed, as well as on account of its containing their civil and ecclesiastical constitution and their oldest historical records.
The Prophets comprised the second and the largest division of the sacred writings of the Jews. This portion included the books of Joshua, Judges, 1 Samuel, 2 Samuel, 1 Kings, and 2 Kings, which were called the "former prophets;" and Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the books from Hosea to Malachi, which were called the "latter prophets." Daniel has been excluded from this portion by later Jews and assigned to the third division, because they did not regard him as a prophet, but as an historical writer. Formerly, his work was doubtless included in the second division.
The third portion, "the Hagiographa," includes the Psalms, Proverbs, Job, Song of Solomon, Ruth, Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra-Nehemiah, and the two books of Chronicles.
This three-fold division of the Old Testament is as old as the time of our Saviour, because he refers to it in Luke 24:44. The Jews attribute the arrangement and division of the canonical books to Ezra. They say that he was assisted in this by 120 men who constituted 'a great synagogue;' that Daniel, and his three friends, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, were of this number; and that Haggai and Zechariah, together with Simon the Just, were also connected with it. But this statement is known to be erroneous. From the time of Daniel to the time of Simon the Just, not less than 250 years intervened (Alexander on the Canon, pp. 26, 27); and of course all these persons could not have been present. It is not, however, improbable that Ezra may have been assisted by learned and pious men who aided him in the work. What Ezra did is indeed unknown. It is the general opinion that he collected and arranged the books which now compose the Old Testament; that perhaps he wrote some of the historical books, or compiled them from fragments of history and documents that might have been in the public archives (compare the Analysis of Isaiah 36); and that he gave a finish and arrangement to the whole. Since Ezra was an inspired man, the arrangement of the sacred books, and the portions which he may have added, thus have the sanction of divine authority. There is no evidence, however, that Ezra "completed" the canon of the Old Testament. Malachi 54ed after him, and in the First Book of Chronicles 1 Chronicles 3 the genealogy of the sons of Zerubbabel is carried down to the time of Alexander the Great - about 130 years subsequent to the time of Ezra. The probability is, therefore, that Ezra "commenced" the arrangement of the books, and that the canon of the Old Testament was completed by some other hand.
The Prophets were divided into "the former and the latter." Among the latter, Isaiah has uniformly held the first place and rank. This has been assigned to him not because he prophesied before all the others. Indeed he preceded Ezekiel and Jeremiah, but Jonah, Amos, and Hosea were his contemporaries. The precedence has been given to his prophecies over theirs, probably for two reasons; first, on account of their length, dignity, and comparative value; and secondly, because the minor prophets were formerly bound in one volume, or written on one roll of parchment, and it was convenient to place them "together," and they all had a place, therefore, after Isaiah. At all times the prophecies in Isaiah have been regarded as the most important of any in the Old Testament; and by common consent they have been deemed worthy of the principal place among the Jewish writings.
Section 2. The Life of Isaiah, and the Characteristics of His Writings
Of the time in which Isaiah 54ed, little more is known than he has himself told us. In the superscription to his book Isaiah 1:1, we are told that he was the son of Amoz, and that he discharged the prophetic office under the reign of the kings Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. In regard to those times, and the character of the period in which they reigned, see section 3 of this introduction (below). It is evident also from the prophecies themselves that he delivered them during the reign of these kings. In Isaiah 6:1, it is expressly said that he had a vision of Yahweh in the year in which Uzziah died. Of course, he must have commenced his prophetic labors at least as early as during the last year of that king. If that chapter or vision was not designed as an inauguration of the prophet, or an induction into the prophetic office (see the notes on Isaiah 6:1-13), and if his prophecies were collected and arranged as they were delivered, then it will follow that the previous chapters Isaiah 1-5 may have been delivered in the reign of Uzziah, and perhaps some time before his death.
There is no express mention made of his uttering any prophecies in the time of Jotham. Hengstenberg and others suppose that the prophecies in Isaiah 2-5 were delivered during his reign. But of this there is no conclusive evidence. He might not have "recorded" anything during his reign; though he may, as a public preacher, have been engaged in the prophetic office in another mode. His writings themselves contain evidence that he was engaged in the prophetic office in the reign of Ahaz. See Isaiah 7 and the following chapters. From Isaiah 36-39 we learn that he was engaged in the prophetic office during the reign of Hezekiah. We have an explicit statement that he was occupied in his prophetic work until the 15th year of Hezekiah, at the commencement of which the ambassadors from Babylon came up to Jerusalem to congratulate him on his recovery from his illness; In Isaiah 39:1-8 Uzziah died, according to Calmet, 754 years before Christ. Isaiah must therefore have occupied the prophetic office at least from 754 to 707 b.c., or 47 years; that is, under Uzziah one year, under Jotham for 16 years, under Ahaz for 16 years, and under Hezekiah for 14 years.
It is not known at what age Isaiah entered into the prophetic function. It is probable that he lived much longer than to the 15th year of Hezekiah. In 2 Chronicles 32:32, it is said that 'the rest of the acts of Hezekiah' were 'written in the vision of Isaiah;' and this statement obviously implies that he survived him, and recorded the deeds of his reign up to his death. Since Hezekiah lived 14 or 15 years after this (Isaiah 38:5, compare 2 Kings 18:2), this would make the period of his public ministry to extend to at least 61 or 62 years. If Isaiah survived Hezekiah, he probably lived some time until during the reign of Manasseh. This supposition is confirmed not indeed by any direct historical record in the Old Testament, but by all the traditional accounts which have been handed down to us. The testimony of the Jews and of the early fathers is uniform that Isaiah was put death by Manasseh by being sawn asunder. The main alleged offence was that Isaiah had said that he had seen Yahweh, and that for this he ought to die, in accordance with the law of Moses Exodus 33:20, "No man shall see me and live." If Isaiah 54ed until the time of Manasseh, and especially if Isaiah prophesied under Manasseh's reign, it is probable the true reason why he was put to death was that he was offensive to the monarch and his court.
The circumstances which render the supposition probable that Isaiah 54ed under Manasseh, and that he was put to death by him by being sawn asunder, are the following:
(1) The fact which has been stated above that Isaiah 54ed to complete the record of the reign of Hezekiah and of course survived him.
(2) The testimony of the Jewish writers: There is indeed much that is fabulous in their writings, and even in connection with the truths which they record; there is much that is puerile and false. However, there is no reason to doubt the main "facts" which they relate. Indeed, Josephus does not expressly state that he was slain by Manasseh, but he gives an account of the reign of Manasseh which renders it probable that if Isaiah were then alive he would have been put to death. Thus, he says (Ant. book 10, chapter 3, section 1) that 'he barbarously slew all the righteous men that were among the Hebrews; nor would he spare the prophets, for he every day slew some of them, until Jerusalem was overflown with blood.' In the Talmud the following record occurs: Manasseh put Isaiah to death. The rabbi said that he condemned him and put him to death, because he said to him, "Moses, thy lord, said, 'No man shall see me and live' Exodus 33:20, but thou hast said, 'I saw the Lord upon a throne high and lifted up' Isaiah 6:1. Moses, thy lord, said, 'Who will make the Lord so near that we can call to him'; but thou hast said, 'Seek the Lord while he may be found, call upon him while he is near' Isaiah 55:6. Moses, thy lord, said, 'The number of thy days will I fulfill' Exodus 22:26; but thou hast said, 'I will add to thy days fifteen years' Isaiah 38:5, etc. See Gesenius, Einlei. p. 12. The testimony of the Jews on this subject is uniform. Michaelis (the Preface to Isaiah) has referred to the following places in proof on this point. Tract. Talmud. Jabhamoth, 49; "Sanhedrin, fol. 103; Jalkut, part ii. fol. 38; Schalscheleth Hakkab." fol. 19. Rashi and Abarbanel in their commentaries give the same statement.
(3) The testimony of the early Christian writers is the same. Justin Martyr, in his dialogue with Trypho the Jew, speaking of Isaiah, says, ὄν πρίον ζυλῳ ἐπρίσατε on prioni zulō eprisate, 'whom ye sawed asunder with a wooden saw.' Tertullian (de patientia, c. 14) says, His patientiae viribus secatur Esaias. - Lactantius (lib. iv. c. 2) says, Esais, quem ipsi Judaei serra consectum crudelissime necaverunt. - Augustine (de Civit. Dei, lib. 18, c. 24) says, 'the prophet Isaiah is reputed to have been slain by the impious King Manasseh.' Jerome (on Isaiah 57:1) says, that the prophet prophesied in that passage of his own death, for 'it is an undisputed tradition among us, that he was sawn asunder by Manasseh, with a wooden saw.' These passages and others from the Jewish writers and from the fathers are to be found in Michaelis' Preface to Isaiah; in Gesenius' Introduction; and in Carpzov, Crit. Sacr. In a matter of simple fact, there seems to be no reason to call this testimony into question. It is to be remembered that Jerome was well acquainted with Hebrew, that he dwelt in Palestine, and no doubt has given the prevalent opinion about the death of Isaiah.
(4) The character of Manasseh was such as to make it probable that, if Isaiah 54ed at all during his reign, Manasseh would seek his death. In 2 Kings 21:16, it is said of Manasseh that he 'shed innocent blood very much, until he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another.' This account is in entire accordance with that of Josephus, quoted above. In the early part of his reign, it is recorded that he did evil, and especially that he raised the high places and the altars of idolatry which Hezekiah had destroyed, and endeavored to restore again the abominations which had existed in the time of Ahab, 2 Kings 21:2-3. It is scarcely credible that such a man as Isaiah would see all this done without some effort to prevent it; and it is certain that such an effort would excite the indignation of Manasseh. If, however, Manasseh cut off the righteous men of Jerusalem, as Josephus testifies, and as the author of the Books of Kings would lead us to believe, there is every probability that Isaiah would also fall a sacrifice to his indignation. It is not necessary in order to this to suppose that Isaiah appeared much in public; or that, being then an old man, he should take a prominent part in the transactions of that period. That we have no recorded prophecy of that time, as we have of the times of Uzziah, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, leaves it probable that Isaiah had withdrawn from the more public functions of the prophetic office, and probably (see section 4 of this introduction) had given himself to the calm and holy contemplation of future and better times under the Messiah. But still Isaiah's sentiments would be known to the monarch; and his influence while he lived among the people may have been materially in the way of the designs of Manasseh. Manasseh, therefore, may have regarded it as necessary to remove him, and in the slaughter of the good men and prophets of his time, there is every probability that Isaiah would have been made a victim.
(5) It affords some confirmation of this statement that Paul Hebrews 11:37 affirms of some of the ancient saints, that they were 'sawn asunder.' In the Old Testament there is no express mention of any one's being put to death in this manner, but it has been common with all expositors, from the earliest periods, to suppose that Paul had reference to Isaiah. The universal tradition on this subject among the Hebrews makes this morally certain. It is certain that Paul could not have made such an enumeration unless there was a well-established tradition of some one or more who had suffered in this manner; and all tradition concurs in assigning it to Isaiah.
(6) The character of the second part of the prophecies of Isaiah Isa. 40-66 accords with this supposition. They are mainly employed in depicting the glories of a future age; the blessedness of the times of the Messiah. They bespeak the feelings of a holy man who was heart-broken with the existing state of things; and who had retired from active life, and sought consolation in the contemplation of future blessings. No small part of those prophecies is employed in lamenting an existing state of "idolatry" (see particularly Isaiah 40; Isaiah 41; Isaiah 56:1-12; Isaiah 57; Isaiah 65), and the prevalence of general irreligion. Such a decryption does not accord with the reign of Hezekiah; and it is evidently the language of a man who was disheartened with prevailing abominations, and who, seeing little hope of immediate reform, cast his mind forward into future times, and sought repose in the contemplation of happier days. How long Isaiah may have lived under Manasseh is unknown; and hence, it is not possible to ascertain Isaiah age when he was put to death. We may reasonably suppose that Isaiah entered into his prophetic function as early as the age of twenty. From Jeremiah 1:6, we learn that an earlier call than this to the prophetic office sometimes occurred. On this supposition, Isaiah would have been 82 years of age at the death of Hezekiah. There is no improbability, therefore, in the supposition that he might have lived 10 or even 15 years or more, under the long reign of Manasseh. The priest Jehoiada attained the great age of 130 years 2 Chronicles 24:15. Evidently, Isaiah 54ed a retired and a temperate life. It is the uniform tradition of the oriental Christians that he lived to the age of 120 years; see Hengstenberg's Christol. vol. i. p. 278.
Where Isaiah 54ed is not certainly known nor are many of the circumstances of his life known. Isaiah's permanent residence, in the earlier part of his prophetic life, seems to have been at Jerusalem. During the reign of the ungodly Ahaz, he came forth boldly as the reprover of sin, and evidently spent a considerable part of his time near the court, Isaiah 7 and following. His counsels and warnings were then derided and disregarded. Hezekiah was a pious prince, and admitted Isaiah as a counselor, and was inclined to follow Isaiah advice. In Hezekiah's reign Isaiah was treated with respect, and Isaiah had an important part in directing the public counsels during the agitating occurrences of that reign. If Isaiah 54ed in the time of Manasseh, he probably retired from public life; his counsel was unsought, and if offered, was disregarded. It is evident that he did not entirely withdraw from his office as a reprover Isaiah 56-58, but his main employment seems to have been to contemplate the pure and splendid visions which relate to the happier times of the world, and which constitute the close of his prophecies, Isaiah 40-66.
Of the family of Isaiah little is known. The Jewish writers constantly affirm that Isaiah was of noble extraction, and was closely connected with the royal family. The name of his father was Amoz, or "Amotz" - אמוץ 'âmôts; not the prophet Amos, as some have supposed, for his name in Hebrew is אמוס 'amôs, Amos. Amoz (Amotz), the father of Isaiah, the Jews affirm to have been the brother of Amaziah the son of Joash, king of Judah, 2 Kings 14:1. Thus, David Kimchi on Isaiah 1:1, writes, 'We are ignorant of his family, from what tribe he was, except that our doctors have handed down by tradition, that Amotz and Amaziah were brothers.' And thus Rabbi Solomon says, 'It is handed down to us from our ancestors that Amotz and Amaziah were brothers.' The same is said also by Rabbi Levi (in Megilla, c. i. fol. 10); and by Abarbanel, Preface fol. 1((quoted by Michaelis, Preface to Isa.) In this supposition there is nothing improbable: and the fact that he was admitted so freely to the counsels of Hezekiah, and that he went so boldly to Ahaz Isaiah 7:1, may seem to give some countenance to the idea that he was connected with the royal family.
Isaiah's father was evidently well known; see Isaiah 1:1, and elsewhere, where his name is introduced. Indeed, it is not improbable that most of the prophets were descended from families that were highly respectable, since they generally mention the name of their father as a name that is well known; compare Ezekiel 1:3; Jeremiah 1:1; Hosea 1:1; Joel 1:1; Jonah 1:1; Zephaniah 1:1; Zechariah 1:1. In the other prophets the name of the "father" is omitted, probably because he was obscure and unknown. It is morally certain that Isaiah was not connected with the Levitical order, since if he had been, this would have been designated as in Jeremiah 1:1; Ezekiel 1:3. The wife of Isaiah is called "a prophetess" Isaiah 8:3, and it is supposed by some that she had the spirit of prophecy, but the more probable opinion is that the wives of the prophets were called prophetesses, as the wives of the priests were called "priestesses."
On the question as to whether Isaiah had more than one wife, see the notes at Isaiah 7 and notes at Isaiah 8. Two sons of Isaiah are mentioned, both of whom had names suited to awaken religious attention, and who were in some sense the pledges of the fulfillment of divine predictions. The name of the one was "Shear-Jashub" Isaiah 7:3, the meaning of which is, "the remainder shall return" - designed, undoubtedly, to be a sign or pledge that the remnant of the Jews who should be carried away at "any time" would return; or that the whole nation would not be destroyed and become extinct. This was one of the axioms or fundamental points in all the writings of this prophet; and whatever calamity or judgment he foretold, it was always terminated with the assurance that the nation would still be ultimately preserved, and greatly enlarged, and glorified. Isaiah seems to have resolved this idea to keep as much as possible before the minds of his countrymen, and to this end he gave his son a name that would be to them a pledge of his deep conviction of this truth.
The name of the other is "Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz" Isaiah 8:1, "haste to the spoil; haste to the prey" - a name significant of the fact that the Assyrians Isaiah 7 would soon ravage and subdue the land, or they would extensively plunder the kingdom of Judea. Tradition says that the death of Isaiah occurred in Jerusalem near the fountain of Siloam. Just below this fountain and opposite to the point where Mount Ophel terminates is a large mulberry-tree with a terrace of stones surrounding its trunk, where it is said Isaiah was sawn asunder; Robinson's Bib. Research, i. 342. The tradition further is, that his body was buried here, whence it was removed to Paneas near the sources of the Jordan, and from thence to Constantinople in the year of our Lord 442 a.d.
Great respect was paid to Isaiah and his writings after his death. It is evident that Jeremiah imitated him (compare the notes at Isaiah 15:1-9 and notes at Isaiah 16:1-14); and there is abundant evidence that Isaiah was studied by the other prophets. The regard with which he was held by the Lord Jesus, and by the writers of the New Testament will be shown in another part of this introduction (section 6). Josephus (Ant. book 11, chapter 1, section 2) says that Cyrus was moved by the reading of Isaiah to the acknowledgment of the God of Israel, and to the restoration of the Jews, and to the rebuilding of the temple. After stating (section 1) the decree which Cyrus made in favor of the Jews, he adds, 'This was known to Cyrus by his reading the book which Isaiah left behind of his prophecies: for this prophet had said that God had spoken thus to him in a secret vision, "My will is that Cyrus whom I have appointed to be king over many and great nations will send back my people to their own land, and build my temple."
This was foretold by Isaiah 140 years before the temple was demolished. Accordingly, when Cyrus read this, and admired the divine power, an earnest desire and ambition came upon him to fulfill what was so written; so he called for the most eminent Jews that were in Babylon, and said to them, that he gave them permission to go back to their own country and to rebuild their city Jerusalem and the temple of their God. In this passage of Josephus there is an undoubted reference to Isaiah 44:28; 'That saith of Cyrus, He is my Shepherd, and shall perform all my pleasure, even saying to Jerusalem, Thou shalt be built; and to the temple, Thy foundation shall be laid;' compare Isaiah 45:1 ff. On the genuineness of this passage of Josephus see Whiston's note. It is justly remarked (see Jahn's observation, quoted by Hengstenberg, Christol. i. 279) that this statement of Josephus furnishes the only explanation of the conduct of Cyrus toward the Jews. It is only a commentary on Ezra 1:2, where Cyrus says, 'Yahweh, the God of heaven and earth hath given me all the kingdoms of the earth; and he hath charged me to build him an house at Jerusalem which is in Judah.' It is incredible that Cyrus would not have seen the prophecy Isaiah 44:28 respecting himself before he made this proclamation.
The writings of the fathers are full of the praise of Isaiah. Jerome says of him that he is not so much to be esteemed a prophet as an evangelist. And he adds, 'he has so clearly explained the whole mystery of Christ and the church that you will regard him not as predicting future events but as composing a history of the past.' In Jerome's "Epistle ad Paulinum" he says, 'Isaiah seems to me not to have composed a prophecy but the gospel!' And in Jerome's preface he says, 'that in his (Isaiah's) discourse he is so eloquent, and is a man of so noble and refined elocution, without any mixture of rusticity, that it is impossible to preserve or transfuse the beauty of his style in a translation;' compare the Confessions of Augustine, ix. 5; De Civita. Dei. lib. viii. c. 29. Moses Amyraldus said of Isaiah that he 'seems to thunder and give off lightning; he seems to confound and mingle not Greece, as was formerly said of Pericles; not Judea, and the neighboring regions, but heaven and earth and all the elements;' see Michaelis' Preface to Isaiah, pp. 8-10; compare Josephus, Ant. book 10, chapter 3; also Sirach 48:22.
'The style of Isaiah,' says Hengstenberg, Christol. vol. i. p. 281, 'is in general characterized by simplicity and sublimity; in the use of imagery, he holds an intermediate place between the poverty of Jeremiah and the exuberance of Ezekiel. In other respects, his style is suited to the subject, even changes with it. In his denunciations and threatenings, Isaih is earnest and vehement; in his consolations and instructions, on the contrary, Isaiah is mild and insinuating; in the strictly poetic passages, Isaiah is full of impetuosity and fire. He so lives in the events that he describes that the future becomes to him the same as the past and the present.'
It is now generally conceded that a considerable portion of Isaiah, like the other prophets, is poetry. For the establishment of this opinion, we are indebted mainly to Dr. Lowth. 'It has,' says he, (Prelim. Diss. to Isaiah) 'I think, been universally understood that the prophecies of Isaiah were written in prose. The style, the thoughts, the images, the expressions, have been allowed to be poetical, and that in the highest degree; but that they were written in verse, in measure, in rhythm, or whatever it is that distinguishes poetry the composition of those books of the Old Testament which are allowed to be poetical, such as Job, the Psalms, and the Proverbs, from the historical books, as mere prose, this has never been supposed, at least has not been at any time the prevailing feeling.'
The main object of Lowth, in his "Preliminary Dissertation," was to demonstrate that the prophecies of Isaiah have all the characteristics of Hebrew poetry; a position which he has abundantly established, and which is admitted now by all to be correct. For a more extended view of the nature of Hebrew poetry, the reader may consult Barnes' introduction to the Book of Job.
In all ages, Isaiah has been regarded as the most sublime of all writers. He is simple, bold, rapid, elevated; he abounds in metaphor, and in rapid transitions; his writings are full of the most sublime figures of rhetoric and the most beautiful ornaments of poetry. Grotius compares him to Demosthenes. 'In his writings we meet with the purity of the Hebrew tongue, as in the orator with the delicacy of the Attic taste. Both are sublime and magnificent in their style; vehement in their emotions; copious in their figures; and very impetuous when they describe things of an enormous nature, or that are grievous and odious. Isaiah was superior to Demosthenes in the honor of illustrious birth.' Commentary on 2 Kings 19:2. It may be added here, that although his writings are not so ancient as those of Moses, or as those of Homer and Hesiod, yet they are more ancient than most of the admired Classic productions of Greece, and are far more ancient than any of the Latin Classics. As an "ancient writer" he demands respect. And laying out of view altogether the idea of his inspiration, and his "religious" character, he has a claim as a poet, an orator, a writer of eminent beauty and unrivaled sublimity to the attention of those who are seeking eminence in literature.
No reason can be given why in a course of mental training, Isaiah, and the language in which he wrote, should be neglected, while Hesiod and Homer, with the language in which they wrote, should be the objects of admiration and of diligent culture. In no book, perhaps, can the mere man of taste be more gratified than in the study of Isaiah; by no writings would the mind be more elevated in view of the beautiful and the sublime, or the heart be more refined by the contemplation of the pure. Few - very few of the Greek and Latin Classical writers - can be put into the hands of the young without endangering the purity of their morals; but Isaiah may be studied in all the periods of youth, and manhood, and old age, only to increase the virtue of the heart and the purity of the imagination, at the same time that he enriches and expands the understanding. And while no one who has just views of the inestimable value of the Greek and Latin Classics in most of the respects contemplated in education would wish to see them banished from the schools, or displaced from seminaries of learning, yet the lover of ancient writings, of purity of thought and diction, of sweet and captivating poetry, of the beautiful and sublime in writing, of perhaps the oldest language of the world, and of the pure sentiments of revelation, may hope that the time will come when the Hebrew language shall be deemed worthy of culture in American schools and colleges as well as the Latin and Greek; and that as a part of the training of American youth, Isaiah may be allowed to take a place "at least" as honorable as Virgil or Homer - as Cicero or Demosthenes.
It is indeed a melancholy reflection which we are compelled to make on the seminaries of learning in our land - a Christian land - that the writings of the Hebrew prophets and poets have been compelled to give place to the poetry and the mythology of the Greeks; and that the books containing the only system of pure religion are required to defer to those which were written under the auspices of idolatry, and which often express sentiments, and inculcate feelings, which cannot be made to contribute to the purity of the heart, or be reconciled with the truth as revealed from heaven. As specimens of taste; as models of richness of thought and beauty of diction; as well as for their being the vehicles in which the knowledge of the only true religion is conveyed to man, these writings have a claim on the attention of the young. If the writings of Isaiah were mere human compositions; if they had come down to us as the writings of Demosthenes and Homer have done; and if they had not been connected with "religion," we might be permitted to express the belief that the Jewish "Classics," along with the Classics of Greece and Rome, would have been allowed an honorable place in all the seminaries of learning, and in all the public and private libraries of the land.
Section 3. The Times of Isaiah
As we have seen, Isaiah 54ed for the greater part of a century, and possibly even more than a century. It is probable also that for a period of more than 70 years he exercised the prophetic function. During that long period, important changes must have occurred; and a knowledge of some of the leading events of his time is necessary to understand his prophecies. Indeed, a simple knowledge of historical facts will often make portions of his prophecies clear which would otherwise be entirely unintelligible.
The kingdom of Israel, which during the reigns of David and Solomon had been so mighty and so magnificent, was divided into two separate kingdoms 990 years before Christ, or 240 years before Isaiah entered into his prophetic office. The glory of these kingdoms had departed; and they had been greatly weakened by contentions with each other and by conflicts with surrounding nations. In a particular manner, the kingdom of Israel (Samaria, Ephraim, the ten tribes, as it was indiscriminately called) had been governed by a succession of wicked princes, had become deeply imbued with idolatry, and had so far provoked God as to make it necessary to remove them to a foreign land. It was during the time in which Isaiah discharged the duties of the prophetic function that that kingdom was utterly overturned and the inhabitants were transplanted to a distant country. In the year 736 b.c., or not far from 20 years after Isaiah entered into his work, Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria killed Rezin, king of Damascus, the ally of Pekah, the king of Samaria. Tiglath-Pileser entered the land of Israel and took many cities and captives, chiefly in Gilead and Galilee, and he carried many of the inhabitants to Assyria; 2 Kings 16:5-9; Amos 1:5; 2 Kings 15:29; 1 Chronicles 5:26.
This was the first captivity of the kingdom of Israel. Shalmaneser succeeded Tiglath-Pileser as king of Assyria in 724 b.c. In the year 721 b.c. Shalmaneser besieged Samaria, and, after a siege of three years, he took it. He carriedthe inhabitants which Tiglath-Pileser had not removed beyond the Euphrates he and placed them in cities there 2 Kings 17:3-18; Hosea 13:16; 1 Chronicles 5:26. This was the end of the kingdom of Israel, after it had subsisted for 254 years. Isaiah exercised the prophetic function during about 30 of the last years of the kingdom of Israel. But his residence was principally at Jerusalem; and not many of his predictions have reference to the kingdom of Israel. Most of his prophecies which have reference to the Jews relate to the kingdom of Judah and to Jerusalem.
The kingdom of Judah, whose capital was Jerusalem, had greatly declined from the splendor and magnificence which had existed under David and Solomon. It had been greatly weakened by the revolt of the ten tribes, and by the wars in which it had been engaged with the kingdom of Samaria, as well as with surrounding nations. Though its kings were superior in virtue and piety to the kings of Israel, yet many of them had been unworthy to be the descendants of David and their conduct had exposed them greatly to divine displeasure.
When Isaiah entered into his prophetic office, the throne was occupied by Uzziah; or as he is elsewhere called, Azariah. He succeeded his father Amaziah, and was 16 years old when he came to the throne, and he reigned for 52 years. Uzziah began his reign in the year 809 b.c., and, of course, his reign extended to the year 757 b.c. His general character was that of integrity and piety. He was a worshipper of the true God, yet he did not remove the groves and high places which had been established in the land for idolatrous worship. He greatly strengthened Jerusalem, was successful in his wars with the Philistines, with the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and extended his kingdom somewhat into surrounding regions. Near the close of his life he was guilty of one act of rashness and folly in claiming as a monarch the right of going into the temple of the Lord, and of burning incense upon the altar. For this sin he became a leper and remained so until his death; 2 Kings 15; 2 Chronicles 26. Of course, he was regarded as unclean and was obliged to dwell by himself in a separate house; 2 Chronicles 26:21. During this period, the affairs of the government were administered by his son, Jotham; 2 Chronicles 26:21. During the reign of Uzziah it is probable that Isaiah exercised the prophetic function for only a short time, perhaps for a single year. None of Isaiah's prophecies can be proved with certainty to relate to Uzziah's reign except what is contained in Isaiah 6:1-13. It is more natural, however, to suppose that those in the previous five chapters were delivered durring the reign of Uzziah.
Uzziah (Azariah) was succeeded by his son, Jotham. He ascended the throne at the age of 25, and reigned for 16 years in Jerusalem. The general character of Jotham was like that of his father. He was upright; and he was not guilty of idolatry. Yet, the high places were not removed, the groves still remained, and the state of the people was corrupt 2 Kings 15:32-36; 2 Chronicles 27:1-9. Jotham carried forward the plan which his father had commenced of fortifying the city 2 Chronicles 26:3 and of enlarging and beautifying his kingdom. In a particular manner, Jotham is said to have built a high gate to the house of the Lord, and to have fortified Ophel; 2 Chronicles 26:3. Ophel was a mountain or "bluff," which was situated between Mount Zion and Mount Moriah. From the base of this bluff flowed the waters of Siloam. This hill was capable of being strongly fortified and of contributing much to the defense of the city, and, accordingly, it became one of the strongest places in Jerusalem. Jotham also built cities, and castles, and towns in the mountains and forests of Judea 2 Chronicles 26:4, and it is evident that his great aim was to beautify and strengthen his kingdom. The principal wars in which he was engaged were with the Ammonites, whom he subdued and laid under tribute 2 Chronicles 26:5.
It was during the reign of Jotham that very important events occurred in the vast empire of the East. The ancient empire of the Assyrians which had governed Asia for more than 1,300 years was dissolved upon the death of Sardanapalus in the year 747 b.c. Sardanapalus was distinguished for sloth and luxury. He sunk into the lowest depths of depravity, clothed himself as a woman, spun amidst the companies of his concubines, painted his face and decked himself as a harlot. So debased was he that his reign became intolerable. He became odious to his subjects and particularly to Arbaces the Mede, and to Belesis the Babylonian. Belesis was a captain, a priest, and an astrologer.
So, by the rules of his art, he took it upon himself to assure Arbaces that he should dethrone Sardanapalus, and become lord of all his dominions. Arbaces listened to him, and promised him the chief place over Babylon if his prediction proved to come true. Arbaces and Belesis promoted a revolt, and the defection spread among the Medes, Babylonians, Persians, and Arabians, who had been subject to the Assyrian empire. They mustered an army of not less than 400,000 men, but were at first defeated by Sardanapalus, and driven to the mountains; but they again rallied and were again defeated with great slaughter, and put to flight toward the hills. Belesis, however, persisted in the opinion that the gods would give them the victory, and a third battle was fought, in which they were again defeated. Belesis again encouraged his followers; and it was determined to try to secure the aid of the Bactrians.
Sardanapalus, supposing victory was secure, and that there could be no more danger, had returned to his pleasures, and given himself and his army up to riot and dissipation. Belesis and Arbaces, with the aid of the Bactrians, fell upon the army, sunk in inglorious ease and vanquished it entirely. Somehow they drew Sardanapalus outside the walls of his capital. Here, closely besieged, he sent away his three sons and two daughters into Paphlagonia. In Nineveh Sardanapalus determined to defend himself, trusting to an ancient prophecy, "that Nineveh could never be taken until the river became her enemy;" and as he deemed this impossible, he regarded himself as secure. He maintained his position, and resisted the attacks of his enemies for two years, until the river, swelled by great rains, rose and overflowed a considerable part of it. Regarding his affairs as now desperate, he caused a vast pile of wood to be raised in a court of his palace, in which he placed his gold and silver and royal apparel, and within which he enclosed his eunuchs and concubines, and retired within his palace, and caused the pile to be set on fire, and was consumed himself with the rest; Universal History, the Ancient Part, vol. iii. pp. 354-358. London edition, 1779.
From this kingdom, thus destroyed, arose the two kingdoms of Assyria, as mentioned in the Scriptures, and of Babylonia. Arbaces, who, according to Prideaux, is the same as Tiglath-Pileser (compare however, Universal History, vol. v. 359), obtained a large part of the empire. Belesis had Babylon, Chaldea, and Arabia. Belesis, according to Prideaux (Connection, book i. p. 114), was the same as Nabonassar, or Baladan (see the note at Isaiah 39:1); and was the king from whom was reckoned the famous era of Nabonassar, commencing in the 747th year before the Christian era. It is not improbable that there was some degree of dependence of the Babylonian portion of the empire upon the Assyrian empire; or that the king of Babylon was regarded as a viceroy to the king of Assyria, since we know that among the colonists sent by Shalmaneser to populate Samaria after the ten tribes were carried away were some from Babylon, which is there mentioned in such a manner as to leave the impression that it was a province of Assyria 2 Kings 17:24. The kingdom of Babylon, however, ultimately acquired the ascendency, and the Assyrian kingdom was merged into the Chaldean monarchy. This occurred about 100 years after the reign of Nabonassar, or Baladan, and was effected by an alliance formed between Nabopolassar and Cyaxares the Median; see Robinson, Calmet, "Babylonia"; compare the note at Isaiah 39:1. It should be observed, however, that the history of the Assyrian empire is one of the most obscure portions of ancient history; see the article "Assyria" in Robinson, Calmet.
There is no decided evidence that Isaiah delivered any prophecies during the reign of Jotham. Most commentators have supposed that the prophecies in Isaiah 2-5 were delivered during his reign; but there is no internal proof to demonstrate it. See the analysis of these chapters.
Jotham was succeeded by Ahaz. He was the 12th king of Judah. He came to the throne at the age of 20 years and reigned in Jerusalem for 16 years, and, of course, died at the age of 36. He ascended the throne, according to Calmet, 738 years before the Christian era; see 2 Kings 16:2; 2 Chronicles 28:5. The character of Ahaz was the reverse of that of his father; and, excepting Manasseh, his grandson, there was probably not a more impious prince who ever sat on the throne of Judah, nor was there a reign that was on the whole more disastrous than his. A statement of his evil deeds and a brief record of the calamitous events of his reign is given in 2 Chronicles 23 and in 2 Kings 16. He imitated the kings of Israel and Samaria in all manner of abominations and disorders. Early on, he made images of the Baalim. He burned incense in the Valley of Hinnom to idol gods and even burned his own children in the fire. He established idolatrous places of worship in every part of the land and caused the worship of idols to be celebrated in the groves and upon all the hills in Judea.
As a consequence of this idolatry, and as a punishment for his sins and the sins of the nation, his kingdom was invaded by the joint forces of the kings of Syria and of Samaria. A large number of captive Jews were carried to Damascus; and, in one day, Pekah, the king of Samaria, killed 120,000, and took captive 200,000 more whom he planned to carry captive to Samaria. This he would have done but for the remonstrance of the prophet Obed, who pled with him, and represented the impropriety of his carrying his brethren into bondage; and, at his solicitation, and from the apprehension of the wrath of God, the captives were returned to Jericho, and set at liberty 2 Chronicles 28:15. It was at this juncture, and when Ahaz trembled with alarm at the prospect of the invasion of the kings of Syria and Samaria, that he resolved to call in the aid of the Assyrians, and thus to repel the apprehended invasion.
Though he had been able to defeat the united armies of Syria and Samaria once 2 Kings 16:5, yet those armies returned once more, and Ahaz in alarm determined to seek the aid of Assyria. For this purpose he sent messengers, with terms of most humble submission and entreaty, and with the most costly presents that his kingdom could furnish, to secure the alliance and aid of Tiglath-Pileser, the king of Assyria 2 Kings 16:7-8. It was at this time, when Ahaz was so much alarmed, that Isaiah met him at the conduit of the upper pool in the highway of the fuller's field Isaiah 7:3-4, and assured him that he had no occasion to fear the united armies of Syria and Samaria; that Jerusalem was safe, and that God would be its protector. He assured him that the kingdoms of Syria and Samaria would not be enlarged by the accession and conquest of the kingdom of Judah Isaiah 7:7-9. So, Isaiah advised Ahaz to ask for a sign (demonstration) from Yahweh that this would be fulfilled Isaiah 7:10-11.
Ahaz indignantly, though with the appearance of religious scruple, said that he would not ask for a sign Isaiah 7:12. The secret reason, however, why he was not solicitous to procure a sign from Yahweh was that he had formed an alliance with the king of Assyria and scorned the idea of recognizing his dependence upon Yahweh. Isaiah, therefore, proceeded Isaiah 7:13. to assure him that Yahweh would himself give a sign anyway and would furnish a demonstration to him that the land would be soon forsaken of both the kings which Ahaz dreaded. See the notes at Isaiah 7. Isaiah then proceeded to state the consequences of his alliance with the king of Assyria and to assure him that the result would be, that, under the pretence of helping him, he would bring up his forces upon the land of Judah and spread devastation and ruin, and that only Jerusalem would be spared (Isaiah 7:17 ff and Isaiah 8). The prophecy respecting the speedy removal of the two kings of Syria and Samaria was accomplished (see the notes at Isaiah 7:16).
At about the same time, the kingdom of Judah was threatened with an invasion from the Edomites and Philistines 2 Chronicles 28:17-18. In this emergency, Ahaz had recourse to his old ally the king of Assyria 2 Chronicles 28:20-21. To secure his friendship, Ahaz made him a costly present obtained from the temple, from his own house, and from the princes 2 Chronicles 28:21. The king of Assyria professedly accepted the offer, marched against Rezin the king of Syria, took Damascus, and killed Rezin, agreeably to the prediction of Isaiah Isa 7:16. While Tiglath-Pileser was at Damascus, Ahaz visited him, and being much charmed with an altar which he saw there, he sent a model of it to Urijah the priest to have one constructed like it in Jerusalem 2 Kings 16:10. This was done. Ahaz returned from Damascus, offered sacrifice upon the new altar which he had had constructed, and gave himself up to every kind of idolatry and abomination 2 Kings 16:12. Ahaz offered sacrifice to the gods of Damascus on the pretence that they had defended Syria and that it might be rendered propitious to defend his own kingdom 2 Chronicles 28:23. Then Ahaz broke up the vessels of the temple, shut up the doors, and erected altars to the pagan deities in every part of Jerusalem 2 Chronicles 28:24-25. Thus, Ahaz finished his inglorious reign in the 36th year of his age, and he was buried in the city of Jerusalem, but not in the sepulchres of the kings, on account of his gross abominations 2 Chronicles 28:27.
The prediction of Isaiah Isa. 7-8 that his calling for the aid of the king of Assyria would result in disaster to his own land and to all the land except for Jerusalem (see the note at Isaiah 8:8) was not accomplished during the time of Ahaz, but was literally fulfilled in the calamities which occurred by the invasion of Sennacherib in the time of Hezekiah (see the notes at Isaiah 8; Isaiah 36-39).
It is not known with certainty what prophecies were delivered by Isaiah in the time of Ahaz. It is certain that those contained in Isaiah 7-9 were uttered during his reign, and there is every probability that those contained in Isaiah 10-12 were also given then. Perhaps some of the subsequent predictions were uttered during his reign as well.
Ahaz was succeeded by his son, Hezekiah, one of the most pious kings that ever sat upon the throne of David. He was 25 years old when he began to reign, and he reigned for 29 years 2 Chronicles 29:1. Hezekiah's character was the reverse of that of his father. One of the first acts of his reign was to remove the evils introduced during the reign of Ahaz, and to restore again the pure worship of God. Hezekiah began the work of reform by destroying the high places, cutting down the groves, and overturning the altars of idolatry. He destroyed the brass serpent which Moses had made, and which had become an object of idolatrous worship. He ordered the doors of the temple to be rebuilt, and the temple itself was thoroughly cleansed and repaired 2 Kings 18:1-6; 2 Chronicles 29:1-17. He restored the observance of the Passover, and it was celebrated with great pomp and joy (2 Chronicles 30ff), and he restored the regular worship in the temple as it was in the time of Solomon 2 Chronicles 28:18. Successful in his efforts to reform the religion of his country and in his wars with the Philistines 2 Kings 18:8, he resolved to cast off the inglorious yoke of servitude to the king of Assyria 2 Kings 18:7. Therefore, Hezekiah refused to pay the tribute which had been promised to the Assyrian monarch which had been paid by his father, Ahaz.
As might have expected, this resolution excited the indignation of the king of Assyria, and led to the resolution to compel submission. Sennacherib, therefore, invaded the land with a great army; spread desolation through no small part of it; and was rapidly advancing toward Jerusalem. Hezekiah saw his error, and, alarmed, he sought to avoid the threatened blow. So, he put the city in the best possible posture of defense. He fortified it, enclosed it with a second wall, erected towers, repaired the Millo fortification in the City of David, stopped up all the fountains, and made darts and shields so that the city might be defended 2 Chronicles 32:1-8. He tried to prepare himself as well as possible to meet the mighty foe; and he did all that he could to inspire confidence in the true God among the people (see the notes at Isaiah 22:9-11).
Yet, as if not quite confident that Hezekiah could be able to hold out during a siege, and to resist an army so mighty as that of Sennacherib, he sent ambassadors to him, acknowledged his error, and sued for peace. Sennacherib proposed that Hezekiah should send him 300 talents of silver, and 30 talents of gold, and gave the implied assurance that if this were done his army should be withdrawn 2 Kings 18:13-14. Hezekiah readily agreed to send what was demanded. And to accomplish this, Hezekiah emptied the treasury, and stripped the temple of its ornaments 2 Kings 18:15-16. Sennacherib then went on down to Egypt (see the notes at Isaiah 36 and notes at Isaiah 37) and was repelled before Pelusium by the approach of Tirhakah, king of Ethiopia, who had come to the aid of the Egyptian monarch. Upon his return, however, Sennacherib sent messengers from Lachish, and a portion of his army to Jerusalem to demand its surrender Isaiah 36:2. To this embassy no answer was returned by the messengers of Hezekiah Isaiah 36:21-22; and the messengers of Sennacherib returned to him at Libnah (see the note at Isaiah 37:8). At this period, Sennacherib was alarmed by the rumor that Tirhakah, whom he had so much reason to dread, was advancing against Sennacherib Isaiah 37:9, and again Sennacherib sent messengers to Hezekiah to induce Hezekiah to surrender, intending evidently to anticipate the news that Tirhakah was coming, and to secure the conquest of Jerusalem without being compelled to settle down before it in a long siege. This message, like the former, was unsuccessful. Hezekiah spread the case before Yahweh Isaiah 37:15-20, and Hezekiah received the answer that Jerusalem was safe. Sennacherib advanced to attack the city, but, in a single night 185,000 of his men were destroyed by an angel of the Lord, and he himself fled to his capital, where he was slain by his two sons Isaiah 37:36-38.
These events were among the most important in Jewish history. Isaiah 54ed during their occurrence; and a large portion of his prophecies from Isaiah 14-39 are occupied with allusions to and statements of these events. Isaiah gave himself to the work of preparing the nation for them, assuring them that they would come, but that Jerusalem should be safe. Isaiah seems to have labored to inspire the mind of Hezekiah and the minds of the people with confidence in God, that when the danger should arrive, they might look to Him entirely for defense. In this Isaiah was eminently successful; and Hezekiah and the nation put unwavering confidence in God. An accurate acquaintance with the causes, and the various events connected with the overthrow of Sennacherib is indispensable to a clear understanding of the Book of Isaiah, and these causes and events I have endeavored to present in the notes at the several chapters which refer to that remarkable invasion. Soon after this, Hezekiah became dangerously ill, and Isaiah announced to him that he must die Isaiah 38:1. Hezekiah prayed to God for the preservation of his life, and an assurance was given to him that he would live 15 years longer Isaiah 38:5. In attestation of this, and as a demonstration of it, the shadow on the sun-dial of Ahaz was made to recede ten degrees (see the notes at Isaiah 38:8).
Hezekiah, after his signal success over his foe, and the entire deliverance of his kingdom from the long dreaded invasion, and his recovery from the dangerous illness, became eminently prosperous and successful. He was caressed and flattered by foreign princes, presents of great value were given to him, and he surrounded himself with the usual splendor and magnificence of an oriental monarch 2 Chronicles 32:23, 2 Chronicles 32:27-28. As a consequence of this, his heart was lifted up with pride; he gloried in his wealth and magnificence, and even became proud of the divine interposition in his favor. To show what was in his heart, and to humble him, he was left to display his treasures in an ostentatious manner to the ambassadors of Merodach-Baladan, king of Babylon 2 Chronicles 32:25, 2 Chronicles 32:31, and, for this act, received the assurance that all his treasures and his family would be carried in inglorious bondage to the land from whence the ambassadors came (2 Kings 20:12-18; see the notes at Isaiah 39:1-8). The rest of the life of Hezekiah was in peace Isaiah 39:8. He died at the age of 54, and was buried in the most honored of the tombs of the kings of Judah 2 Chronicles 32:33, and was deeply lamented by a weeping people at his death.
The reign of Hezekiah stretched through a considerable portion of the prophetic ministry of Isaiah. A large part of his prophecies are, therefore, presumed to have been uttered during this reign. It is probable that to this period we are to attribute the entire series from Isaiah 13-39 inclusive. The most important of Isaiah's prophecies, from Isaiah 40-66, I am disposed to assign to a subsequent period - to the reign of Manasseh. The reasons for this may be seen, in part, in section 2 of this introduction.
Hezekiah was succeeded by his son, Manasseh. The reasons for thinking that any part of the life of Isaiah was passed under the reign of this wicked prince have been stated above. He was the 15th king of Judah, and was 12 years old when he began to reign, and he reigned for 55 years. It was during Manasseh's reign, and by him, as it is commonly supposed, that Isaiah was put to death. He forsook the path of Hezekiah and David, restored idolatry, worshipped the idols of Canaan, rebuilt the high places which Hezekiah had destroyed, set up altars to Baal, and planted groves to false gods. He raised altars to the whole host of heaven even in Jerusalem and in the courts of the temple, made his son pass through the fire to Moloch, was addicted to magic and divination, set up the idol of Astarte in the house of God, and caused the people to sin in a more aggravated form than had been done by the pagans who had formerly inhabited the land of Canaan. To all this, he added cruelty in the highest degree, and 'shed innocent blood very much, until he had filled Jerusalem from one end to another.' Probably most of the distinguished men of piety were cut off by him, and among them, it is supposed, was Isaiah (see 2 Kings 21; 2 Chronicles 33).
So great were his crimes, that God brought upon the land the king of Assyria who took Manasseh from the hiding place where he sought a refuge amidst briers and thorns, and bound him, and carried him away to "Babylon" 2 Chronicles 32:11 - another proof that Babylon was at this time a dependent province of the Assyrian monarchy. In Babylon, Manasseh repented of his sins and humbled himself, and he was again returned to his land and his throne. After his restoration, he removed the worship of idols, and re-established the worship of Yahweh. He built a wall on the west side of Gihon, and extended it around to Mount Ophel, and put Jerusalem in a posture of defense. He broke down and removed the altars which he himself had erected in Jerusalem and in the temple; and he removed all traces of idolatrous worship except the high places, which he still allowed to remain. There is evidence of his reformation, and the latter part of his reign appears to have passed in comparative happiness and virtue.
It was only during the early part of his reign that Isaiah 54ed, and there is in his prophecies no express mention made of Manasseh. If Isaiah 54ed during any part of it, it is evident that he withdrew entirely, or nearly so, from the public exercise of his prophetic functions, and retired to a comparatively private life. There is evidently between the close of Isaiah 39:1-8 of his prophecy, and the period when the latter part of his prophecies commences Isaiah 40 an interval of considerable duration. It is not a violation of probability that Isaiah after the death of Hezekiah, being an old man, withdrew much from public life, that he saw and felt that there was little hope of producing reform during the impious career of Manasseh, and that, in the distress and anguish of his soul, he gave himself up to the contemplation of the happier times which would yet occur under the reign of the Messiah. It was during this period, I suppose, that Isaiah composed the latter part of his prophecies, from Isaiah 40 to Isaiah 66.
The nation was full of wickedness. An impious prince was on the throne. Piety was banished, and the friends of Yahweh were bleeding in Jerusalem. The nation was given up to idolatry. The kingdom was approaching the period of its predicted fall and ruin. Isaiah saw the tendency of events; he saw how hopeless the attempt at reform would be. He saw that the captivity of Babylon was hastening on, and that the nation was preparing for that gloomy event. In this dark and disastrous period, he seems to have withdrawn himself from the contemplation of the joyless present, and to have given his mind to the contemplation of happier future scenes. An interval perhaps of some 10 or 15 years may be supposed to have elapsed between his last public labors in the time of Hezekiah, and the prophecies which compose the remainder of the book.
During this interval, Isaiah may have withdrawn from public view, and fixed his mind upon the great events of future times. In his visions he sees the nation about to go into captivity. Yet he sees also that there would be a return from bondage, and he comforts the hearts of the pious with the assurance of such a return. He announces the name of the monarch by whom that deliverance would be accomplished, and gives assurance that the captive Jews would return to their own land again. But Isaiah is not satisfied with the announcement of this comparatively unimportant deliverance. With that he connects a far greater and more important deliverance, that from sin, under the Messiah. Isaiah fixes his eye, therefore, on the future glories of the kingdom of God, sees the long promised Messiah, describes his person, his work, his doctrine, and states in glowing language the effects of his coming on the happiness and destiny of mankind. As Isaiah advances in his prophetic descriptions, the deliverance from Babylon seems to die away and is forgotten or it is lost in the contemplation of the event to which it had a resemblance - the coming of the Messiah - as the morning star is lost in the superior glory of the rising sun. He throws himself forward in his descriptions, places himself amidst these future scenes, and describes them as taking place around him, and as events which he saw. He thinks and feels and acts as if he is in that period; his mind is full of the contemplation; and he pours out, in describing it, the most elevated language and the sublimest thoughts. It was in contemplations such as these, I suppose, that he passed the close of his life; and in such visions of the glorious future, that he sought a refuge from the gloom and despondency which must have filled a pious mind during the early part of the reign of the impious and blood-thirsty Manasseh.
Isaiah was contemporary with the prophets Jonah, Hosea, and Micah. They, however, performed a less important public part, and were not favored with visions of the future glory of the church like his. In a single chapter, however, the same language is used by Isaiah and by Micah; see Isaiah 2:2-4; compare Micah 4:1-4. In which prophet the language is original, it is impossible now to determine.
Section 4. Divisions of Isaiah
Various modes of classifying the prophecies of Isaiah have been proposed, in order to present them in the most lucid and clear manner. Gesenius divides the whole into four parts, exclusive of the historical portion Isaiah 36-39; the first, comprising Isaiah 1-12; the second is Isaiah 13-23; the third is Isaiah 24-35; and the fourth is Isaiah 40-66.
Horne proposes the following division: Part I: Isaiah 1-5; Part II: Isaiah 7-12; Part III: Isaiah 13-24; Part IV: Isaiah 24-33; Part V: Isaiah 36-39; Part VI: Isaiah 40-66; See his Introduction, vol. ii.157ff.
Vitringa divides the book into the following portions:
I.Prophetic.
(1) Five prophetic addresses directly to the Jews, including the Ephraimites, reprehending, denouncing, and accusing them, Isaiah 1-12.
(2) Eight addresses or prophetic discourses, in which the destiny of foreign nations is foretold, particularly the destiny of Babylon, Philistia, Moab, Syria, Assyria, Ethiopia, Egypt, Arabia and Tyre, Isaiah 13-23.
(3) Penal judgments against the Jews and their foes, with ample promises of the final preservation and future prosperity of the Jews, Isaiah 24-36.
(4) Four consolatory addresses, respecting the coming of the Messiah, and particularly describing the events which would be introductory to it; especially the liberation from the captivity at Babylon, Isaiah 40-49,
(5) A description of the coming and work of the Messiah - his person, his doctrines, his death, and the success of the gospel and its final triumph, Isaiah 49-66.
II. Historic. The events recorded in Isaiah 36-39.
The natural and obvious division of Isaiah is into two parts, the first of which closes with Isaiah 39:1-8, and the latter of which comprises the remainder of the book Isaiah 40-66. In this division the latter portion is regarded as substantially a continuousprophecy, or an unbroken oracle or vision, relating to far distant events, and having little reference to existing things at the time when Isaiah 54ed, except the implied censures which are passed on the idolatry of the Jews in the time of Manasseh. The main drift and scope, however, is to portray events to come - the certain deliverance of the Jews from the bondage in Babylon, and the higher deliverance of the world under the Messiah, of which the former was the "suggester" and the "emblem."
The former part Isaiah 1-39 comprises a collection of independent prophecies and writings composed at various periods during the public ministry of the prophet Isaiah, and designed to produce an immediate effect upon the morals, the piety, the faith, and the welfare of the nation. The general drift is that Jerusalem was secure, that the kingdom of God on earth could not be destroyed, that however much His people might be subjected to punishment for their sins, and however long and grievous might be their calamities, and however mighty their foes, yet that the kingdom of God could not be overturned, and His promises set at nought. Hence, in all the predictions of judgment and calamity; in all the reproofs for crime, idolatry, and sin; there is usually found a "saving clause" - an assurance that the people of God would finally triumph and be secure. And hence, so large a portion of this division of the book is occupied with a prophetic statement of the entire and utter overthrow of the formidable states, nations, and cities with which they had been so often engaged in war, and which were so decidedly hostile to the Jews. The prophet, therefore, goes over in detail these cities and nations, and depicts successively the destruction of the Assyrians, of Babylon; Tyre, Moab, Damascus, Edom, etc., until he comes to the triumphant conclusion in Isaiah 35:1-10 that all the enemies of the people of God would be destroyed, and His kingdom would be established on an imperishable basis under the Messiah (see the notes at Isaiah 35:1-10). This is the scope of this part of the prophecy; and this is the reason why there is such fearful denunciation of surrounding nations. In the course of the predictions, however, there are frequent reproofs of the Jews for their sins, and solemn warnings and assurances of judgments against them; but there is the uniform assurance that they would be delivered, as a people, from all bondage and calamity, and be restored to ultimate freedom and prosperity.
This part of the book comprises the prophecies which were uttered during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah (see section 3). For convenience, it may be divided in the following manner:
First. Independent prophecies, relating to Judah and Israel, Isaiah 1-12. These are seven in number:
I. Reproof of national crimes, Isaiah 1.
II. Judah, its sins, Isaiah 2-4.
III. Judah, a vineyard, Isaiah 5.
IV. The Vision of Yahweh, Isaiah 6:1-13.
V. Ahaz; impending calamity; prediction of the birth and character of the Messiah, Isaiah 7-9:7.
VI. Samaria, Isaiah 9:8-21; Isaiah 10:1-4.
VII. Sennacherib; deliverance from him; advent and work of the Messiah, Isaiah 10:5-34; Isaiah 11; Isaiah 12:1-6.
Second. Independent prophecies, mainly relating to surrounding nations which had been regarded as hostile to the Jews, or which were their natural enemies, or which for their sins were to be cut off to make way for the introduction and permanent establishment of the kingdom of God, Isaiah 13-23. These prophecies are 14 in number, and relate to the following kingdoms and people:
VIII. Babylon, Isaiah 13; Isaiah 14:1-27.
IX. Philistia, Isaiah 14:28-32.
X. Moab, Isaiah 15-16,
XI. Damascus, Isaiah 17:1-11,
XII. Sennacherib, Isaiah 17:12-14.
XIII. Nubia, or Ethiopia, Isaiah 18:1-7.
XIV. Egypt, Isaiah 19.
XV. Egypt and Assyria, Isaiah 20:1-6.
XVI. The destruction of Babylon, Isaiah 21:1-10.
XVII. Dumah or Idumea, Isaiah 21:11-12.
XVIII. Arabia, Isaiah 21:13-17,
XIX. Jerusalem, when about to be besieged by Sennacherib, Isaiah 22:1-14.
XX. The fall of Shebna, and the promotion of eliakim, Isaiah 22:15-25.
XXI. Tyre, Isaiah 23.
Third. Independent prophecies, relating mainly to the times of Hezekiah, and to the prospect of the Assyrian invasion under Sennacherib; with a statement of the ultimate safety of the people of God, and the overthrow of all their enemies, Isaiah 24-35. These prophecies are 8 in number, and relate to the following events.
XXII. Desolation of the land of Judea, its delivery and triumph, Isaiah 24-27.
XXIII. Ephraim to be destroyed, and Judah preserved, Isaiah 28.
XXIV. The siege and deliverance of Jerusalem, Isaiah 29.
XXV. An alliance with Egypt condemned, Isaiah 30.
XXVI. Denunciation on account of the contemplated alliance with Egypt, Isaiah 31:1-9.
XXVII. The virtuous and yet unsuccessful reign of Hezekiah, Isaiah 32.
XXVIII. The destruction of the Assyrian army, Isaiah 33.
XXIX. The destruction of Edom, and of all the enemies of God, and the final triumph and security of the people, Isaiah 34; Isaiah 35:1-10.
Fourth. The historical portion Isaiah 36-39, relating to the destruction of Sennacherib, and the sickness and recovery of Hezekiah.
One great cause of the difficulty of understanding Isaiah arises from the manner in which the division into chapters has been made. This division is known to be of recent origin, and is of no authority whatever. It was first adopted by Hugo in the 13th century, who wrote a celebrated commentary on the Scriptures. He divided the Latin Vulgate into chapters nearly the same as those which now exist in the English version. These chapters he divided into smaller sections by placing the letters A, B, C, etc., at equal distances from each other in the margin. The division into verses is of still later origin. It was made by Stephens on a journey from Lyons to Paris in 1551, and was first used in his edition of the New Testament. The Jews formerly divided the books of the Old Testament into greater and smaller sections.
It is obvious that these divisions are of no authority; and it is as obvious that they were most injudiciously made. A simple glance at Isaiah will show that prophecies have been divided in many instances which should have been retained in the same chapter, and that prophecies and parts of prophecies have been thrown into the same chapter which should have been kept distinct. It is not usually difficult to mark the commencement and the close of the prophecies in Isaiah, and an indication of such a natural division throws material light on the prophecy itself. The proper divisions have been indicated above.
Section 5. The Historical Writings of Isaiah
It is evident that Isaiah wrote more than we have in the book which bears his name. In 2 Chronicles 26:22; it is said, 'Now the rest of the acts of Uzziah, first and last, did Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz, write.' But the only portion of the book of Isaiah which can with any certainty be referred to the time of Uzziah is Isaiah 6:1-13. And even if, as we may suppose, the five previous chapters are to be referred to his time, yet they contain no historical statement; no record of public events sufficient to constitute a history of "the acts of Uzziah, first and last." It is therefore morally certain that there were other writings of Isaiah which we do not have in this collection of his prophecies.
Again, in 2 Chronicles 32:32; it is said, 'Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold, they are written in the vision of Isaiah the prophet, the son of Amoz.' In the Book of Isaiah we have a record of some very important events connected with the life of Hezekiah (see Isaiah 36-39). But there is no formal record of the events of the early part of his reign or of his death. What is said relates to the invasion of Sennacherib Isaiah 36-37, to the sickness and recovery of Hezekiah Isaiah 38, and to the visit of the ambassadors from Babylon, Isaiah 39:1-8. But this would scarcely deserve to be called a record, or history of his "acts," and his "goodness," (margin, "kindnesses"), that is, his actions or plans of beneficence to promote the happiness and piety of his people. It is not, however, upon this passage so much that reliance is to be placed to prove that he wrote other documents, as on the passage quoted from 2Kings.
In regard to these historical records which are not now found in the Book of Isaiah, there can be only two opinions:
(1) One is that they are lost, that they formed a part of the record of times which was then of value, and which was lost when more full and complete records were made in the Books of Kings and Chronicles. Many such writings are mentioned which are now lost or which are not found under the names of their authors. Thus, we have accounts of the writings of Gad, and Iddo the Seer, and Nathan, and the prophecy of Ahijah the Shilomite, and the Book of Jehu 1 Chronicles 29:29; 2 Chronicles 9:29; 2 Chronicles 20:34; 1 Kings 16:1, all of which are now lost, unless they have come down to us under some other name. Nor is there any improbability that some portions of the once-inspired writings are lost. They may have been inspired to accomplish a certain object; and, when that goal was gained, they may have been lost or destroyed as not further necessary, or as superseded by superior clearness of revelation. No man can tell why it should be regarded as more improbable that divine communications which are written should be lost when they have accomplished their purpose, than it is that divine communications spoken should be lost. In the mere act of writing, there is no special sacredness that should make it necessary to preserve it. And yet no one can doubt (compare John 21:25) that a very large portion of what our blessed Lord spoke, who always spoke inspired truth, is now irrecoverably lost. It never was recorded, and there can be no impropriety in supposing that portions of truth that have been recorded have likewise perished. The whole Bible will be consumed in the conflagration of the last day - but truth will live on. God has preserved, with remarkable care, as much truth as He saw was necessary to illuminate and edify His church to the end of time. There is, however, no indispensable necessity of supposing that in fact any part of the sacred record has been destroyed. For,
(2) The records which were made by Isaiah, Iddo, Nathan, Ahijah, etc., may have been public documents that were laid up in the archives of the state, and that were subsequently incorporated into the historical books which we now have. It is probable that the history of each reign was recorded by a prophet, a scribe, or a "historiographer" (see the note at Isaiah 36:3). From the following extract from the travels of Mr. Bruce, it is evident that such an officer is known in modern times as attached to a court. The extract will also be descriptive of the duties of such an officer, and perhaps may be regarded as descriptive of some of the functions discharged by the prophets. 'The king has near his person an officer who is meant to be his historiographer. He is also keeper of his seal; and is "obliged to make a journal of the king's actions, good or bad, without comment of his own upon them."
This, when the king dies, or at least soon after, is delivered to the council, who read it over, and erase everything false in it, while they supply every material fact that may have been omitted, whether purposely or not.' Travels, vol. ii. p. 596. Such a record is also kept of all the sayings and purposes of the Emperor of China by an officer appointed for this purpose. It is carefully made, and sealed up during his life, and is not opened until he dies. This is regarded in that empire as an important public security that the Emperor will say or do nothing that he will be unwilling should be known by posterity; see the Edinburgh Encyclopedia, "China." It would seem probable, therefore, that this is an oriental custom extensively prevalent. There is every reason to believe that a part of these royal biographies, or records of important events in each reign, were written by prophets (see the analysis of Isaiah 36).
These records would be deposited in the archives of state, and would be regarded as authentic documents, and placed under the custody of proper officers. When the connected history of the nation came to be written; when the Books of the "Kings" and the "Chronicles" were composed, nothing would be more natural than to take these documents or historical records, and arrange and embody them as a part of the sacred history. They may have been incorporated entire into the narratives which we now have; and the name of the writer simply referred to as the "authority" for the document, or to preserve the recollection of the original author of each fragment or part of the history. This I regard as by far the most probable supposition. And, if this is correct, then we still have substantially the portions of history which were composed by Isaiah, Gad, etc., and they have been, with perhaps some slight changes necessary to constitute a continuous narrative, or to supply some omissions, incorporated into the historical records which we now possess. These requisite changes may have been made by Ezra when the canon of the Old Testament was completed. The reasons for this opinion may be seen more at length in the analysis of Isaiah 36.
Section 6. Quotations of Isaiah in the New Testament
Isaiah refers more fully to the times of the Messiah than any other of the prophets. It is natural, therefore, to expect to find his writings often quoted or appealed to in the New Testament. The frequency of the reference, and the manner in which it is done, will show the estimate in which he was held by the Saviour and by the apostles. It may also contribute in some degree to the explanation of some of the passages quoted to have them convenient for reference, or for examination. The meaning of Isaiah may be often determined by the inspired statement of the event referred to in the New Testament; and the meaning of a New Testament writer llkewise by a reference to the passage which he quotes. In regard to these quotations, also, it may be of use to bear in remembrance that a portion is made directly and literally from the Hebrew, and agrees also with the Septuagint version, or is in the words of the Septuagint; a portion agrees with the Hebrew in sense but not in words; a portion is made from the Septuagint translation even when the Septuagint differs from the Hebrew; and in some cases there is a bare allusion to a passage. It may be useful to furnish a classification of the entire passages which are quoted in the New Testament, under several heads, that they may be seen at one view, and may be compared at leisure. For this selection and arrangement, I am mainly indebted to Horne. Introduction vol. ii. p. 343ff:
I. Quotations agreeing exactly with the Hebrew text: Isaiah 53:4 quoted in Matthew 8:17 Isaiah 53:12 quoted in Mark 15:28; Luke 22:37 Isaiah 53:1 quoted in John 12:38; compare Romans 10:16 Isaiah 52:15 quoted in Romans 15:21 Isaiah 22:13 quoted in 1 Corinthians 15:32 Isaiah 25:8 quoted in 1 Corinthians 15:54 Isaiah 49:8 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:2 Isaiah 54:1 quoted in Galatians 4:27 Isaiah 8:17-18 quoted in Hebrews 2:13
II. Quotations nearly agreeing with the Hebrew text: Isaiah 7:14 quoted in Matthew 1:23 Isaiah 6:9-10 quoted in Matthew 13:14-15; compareAct 28:26; Mark 4:12; Luke 8:10 Isaiah 54:13 quoted in John 6:45 Isaiah 66:1-2 quoted in Acts 7:49-50 Isaiah 49:6 quoted in Acts 13:47 Isaiah 52:5 quoted in Romans 2:24 Isaiah 1:9 quoted in Romans 9:29 Isaiah 8:14 quoted in Romans 9:33 Isaiah 52:7 quoted in Romans 10:15 Isaiah 65:1-2 quoted in Romans 10:20-21 Isaiah 29:14 quoted in 1 Corinthians 1:19 Isaiah 40:13 quoted in 1 Corinthians 2:16 Isaiah 38:11-12 quoted in 1 Corinthians 14:21; cf. Romans 11:34 Isaiah 40:6-8 quoted in 1 Peter 1:24-25 Isaiah 53:9 quoted in 1 Peter 2:22 Isaiah 53:5 quoted in 1 Peter 2:24 Isaiah 8:12-13 quoted in 1 Peter 3:14-15
III. Quotations agreeing with the Hebrew in sense,but not in words: Isaiah 40:3-5 quoted in Matthew 3:3; compare Mark 1:3; Luke 3:4-6 Isaiah 42:1-4 quoted in Matthew 12:18-21 Isaiah 59:7-8 quoted in Romans 3:15-17 Isaiah 10:22-23 quoted in Romans 9:27-28 Isaiah 45:23 quoted in Romans 14:11 Isaiah 11:10 quoted in Romans 15:12 Isaiah 52:11-12 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:17
IV. Quotations which give the general sense,but which abridge, or add to it: Isaiah 6:9-10 quoted in John 12:40; Matthew 13:14-15; Mark 4:12; Luke 8:10; Acts 28:26 Isaiah 29:10 quoted in Romans 11:8
V. Quotations which are taken from several different places: Isaiah 26:16; Isaiah 8:14 quoted in Romans 9:33 Isaiah 29:10; Isaiah 6:9; Ezekiel 12:2 quoted in Romans 11:8 Isaiah 62:11; Zechariah 9:9 quoted in Matthew 21:5
VI. Quotations differing from the Hebrew text,but agreeing with the Septuagint text: Isaiah 29:13 quoted in Matthew 15:8-9 Isaiah 55:3 quoted in Acts 13:34
VII. Quotations in which there is reason to suspecta different reading in the Hebrew text,or that the words were understood in a sensedifferent from that expressed in our Lexicons: Isaiah 60:1-2 quoted in Luke 4:18-19 Isaiah 53:7-8 quoted in Acts 8:32-33 Isaiah 59:20-21 quoted in Romans 11:26-27 Isaiah 64:4 quoted in 1 Corinthians 2:9 Isaiah 42:2, Isaiah 42:4 quoted in Matthew 12:18, Matthew 12:21
VIII. Allusion to a passage in Isaiah: Isaiah 12:3 John 8:37-38
IX. Quotations made from the Septuagint: Many of the passages above referred to are made also from the Septuagint, when that version agrees with the Hebrew. I refer here to a few passages which have not been noted before. The apostles wrote in the Greek language and for the use of those among whom the Septuagint was extensively used. Occasionally, however, they quoted directly from the Hebrew, that is, made a translation themselves, or quoted according to the general sense. All the quotations that are in accordance with the Septuagint, or that vary from it, may be seen in Horne's Introduction, vol. ii. pp. 387, 428. Isaiah 49:6 quoted in Acts 13:47 Isaiah 65:1-2 quoted in Romans 10:20-21 Isaiah 52:15 quoted in Romans 5:21 Isaiah 49:8 quoted in 2 Corinthians 6:2 Isaiah 29:13 quoted in Matthew 15:8-9 Isaiah 55:3 quoted in Acts 13:34 Isaiah 53:12 quoted in Mark 15:28; Luke 22:37
X. Quotations which differ from the Hebrew,and the Septuagint, and which were perhaps takenfrom some version or paraphrase, or which were sorendered by the sacred writers themselves: Isaiah 9:1-2 quoted in Matthew 4:15-16 Isaiah 42:1, Isaiah 42:4 quoted in Matthew 12:18, Matthew 12:21
So numerous are these quotations, and so entirely do the writings of Isaiah harmonize with those of the New Testament, that it may be regarded almost as an indispensable part of the work of explaining the New Testament to explain Isaiah. They seem to be parts of the same work; and an exposition of the apostles and evangelists can hardly be deemed complete without the accompaniment of the evangelical prophet.
Section 7. The Character and Nature of Prophecy
- The words "prophet" and "prophecy" are used in the Bible in a larger sense than they are commonly with us. We have attached, in common usage, to the word "prophet," the idea simply of one who foretells future events, προφήτης prophētēs from πρόφημι prophēmi, "to speak before, to foretell." To a correct understanding of the prophetic functions, and of the writings of the prophets, however, it is necessary to bear in remembrance that the office of foretelling future events comprised only a small portion of their public duties. They were the messengers of God to His people and to the world. They were appointed to make known His will, to denounce His judgments, to rebuke the crimes of rulers and people, to instruct in the doctrines of religion, and generally to do whatever was necessary in order to effectually promulgate the will of God. The prophet was, therefore, a man who was commissioned to teach and rebuke kings and nations, as well as to predict future events.
With the idea of a prophet there is necessarily connected the idea that he spoke not his own thoughts, but that what he uttered was only received directly from God in one of the modes in which that will was made known. He was God's ambassador to people; and, of course, was a man who was raised up or designated by God Himself. He was not trained for this office, since a man could not be trained for inspiration; though it was a matter of fact that several of the prophets were taken from the "school of the prophets," or from among the "sons of the prophets;" 1 Kings 20:35; 2 Kings 2:3, 2 Kings 2:5,2 Kings 2:7, 2 Kings 2:15; 2 Kings 4:1, 2 Kings 4:38; 2 Kings 5:22; 2 Kings 6:1. Yet the choice from among them of anyone to perform the functions of the prophet under divine inspiration, seems to have been incidental, and not in a uniform mode. A large part of the prophets had no connection with those schools. Those schools were doubtless usually under the direction of some inspired man, and were probably designed to train those educated there for the functions of public teachers, of for the stations of learning under the theocracy; but they could not have been regarded as intended to train for that function which depended wholly upon the direct inspiration of God.
The word rendered "prophet," נביא nâbı̂y', is derived from נבא nâbâ', not used in the Qal, which is probably, according to Gesenius, the same as נבע nâba‛ - the (ע) sound being softened into (א) - and which means "to boil up, to boil forth," as a fountain; hence, to pour forth words as they do who speak with fervour of mind, or under divine inspiration. The word, therefore, properly means, to speak under a special fervor, animation, inspiration of mind produced by a divine influence; to speak, either in foretelling future events, or denouncing the judgments of God when the mind was full, and when the excited and agitated spirit of the prophet poured forth words, as water is driven from the fountain.
But the word also denotes all the forms or modes in which the prophet communicated the will of God, or discharged the functions of the prophetic office. Hence, it is used to denote:
(1) the predicting of future events (see Taylor's Hebrew Concordance or Cruden's Concordance);
(2) to speak in the name of God, or as His messenger, and by His authority, Exodus 7:1; Exodus 4:16;
(3) to chant or sing sacred praises to God while under a divine infiuence-- 1 Samuel 10:11; 1 Samuel 19:20 : 1 Chronicles 25:3 -- because this was often done by the inspired prophets;
(4) to rave, as, for example, to utter the frantic ravings of the prophets of Baal, 1 Kings 18:29; 1 Samuel 18:10.
This latter meaning is in accordance with the customs among the pagan, where the prophet or the prophetess professed to be full of the divine influence, and where that influence was manifested by writhings and contortions of the body, or by a pretended suspension of the powers of conscious agency, and the manifestation of conduct not a little resembling the ravings of delirium. Hence, the Greeks applied the word μαντις mantis, (from μάινομαι mainomai "to be mad, to rave, to be delirious") to the frenzied manner of the soothsayers, prophetic oracles, etc. It is possible that the true prophets, occasionally under the power of inspiration, exhibited similar agitations and spasmodic affections of the body (compare Numbers 24:4; Ezekiel 1:28; Daniel 10:8-10; 1 Samuel 19:24; Jeremiah 20:7), and that this was imitated by the false prophets. The two main ideas in the word "prophecy" relate:
(a) to the prediction of future events, and
(b) to declaring the will of God, denouncing vengeance, threatening punishment, reproving the wicked, etc., under the influence of inspiration, or by a divine impulse.
II. In order to obtain a clear idea of the nature of prophecy, it is important to have a correct apprehension of the modes in which God communicated His will to the prophets, or of the manner in which they were influenced, and affected by the prophetic "afflatus" or inspiration. Of course, all the light which can be obtained on this subject is to be derived from the Scriptures; but the subject is involved still in much obscurity. Perhaps the following will include all the modes in which the will of God was made known to the prophets, or in which they received a knowledge of what they were to communicate to others.
(1) a direct commission by an audible voice from heaven, spoken in a solemn manner, and in circumstances in which there could be no doubt of the call. Thus, Moses was called by God at the bush, Exodus 3:2-6; Isaiah in the temple, Isaiah 6:8 ff.; Samuel by God, 1 Samuel 3:4, 1 Samuel 3:6,1 Samuel 3:8, 1 Samuel 3:10; Jeremiah, Jeremiah 1; Ezekiel 1:3; and perhaps Joel in Joel 1:1; Amos 1:1; Jonah, Jonah 1:1; Micah, Micah 1:1; etc. In these cases there was no doubt on the mind of the prophet of his call, since it was usually in such circumstances, and probably in such a manner, as to leave the fullest demonstration that it was from God. There is no evidence, however, that the whole message was usually communicated to the mind of the prophet in this manner. Perhaps the first call to the prophetic office was made in this mode, and the nature of the message imparted in the manner that will be specified soon. All that is essential to the correct understanding of this is that there was a CLEAR designation to the prophetic function.
(2) the will of God was made known by dreams. Instances of this kind are common in the Sacred Scriptures, as one of the earliest modes of communication between God and the soul. The idea seems to be that the senses were locked up, and that the soul was left free to hold communication with the invisible world, and to receive the expressions of the will of God. The belief that God made known His will in this manner was by no means confined to the Jewish nation. God informed Abimelech in a dream that Sarah was the wife of Abraham, Genesis 20:3, Genesis 20:6. Joseph was early favored with prophetic dreams which were so clear in their signification as to be easily interpreted by his father and brethren, Genesis 37:4-6. The butler and baker in Egypt both had dreams predicting their future destiny, Genesis 40:5; and Pharaoh had a dream of the future condition of Egypt, which was interpreted by Joseph, Genesis 41:7, Genesis 41:25. God spoke to Jacob in a dream, Genesis 31:11; and it was in a dream that He made His promise to impart wisdom to Solomon, 1 Kings 3:5. Nebuchadnezzar had dreams festering his future destiny, and the kingdoms that should arise after him, Daniel 2:1, Daniel 2:5; and the will of God was made known to Daniel in a dream, Daniel 1:17; Daniel 7:1. God expressly declared that He would make known His will by dreams. Numbers 12:6 - 'If there be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known to him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream.' Thus also in Joel 2:28 - 'Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions.' The false prophets pretended also to have dreams which conveyed them the will of God. The ancient belief on this subject is expressed in most sublime manner in the language of Elihu as addressed to Job:
For God speaketh once,
Yea, twice, when man regardeth it not;
In a dream, in a vision of the night,
When deep sleep falleth upon men,
In slumberings upon the bed--
Then he openeth the ears of men,
And sealeth up for them admonition,
That he may turn man from his purpose,
And remove pride from man.
1
Isaiah 1:1
繁體中文
「默示」——第一節顯然是一個標題,但它是全書的標題,還是僅指其中一部分,向來有人質疑。然而就其現今的位置而言,它顯然意在涵蓋全書,因為它包括烏西雅、約坦、亞哈斯、希西家諸王在位期間所見的一切;亦即先知整個說預言的生涯。他的預言在 2 Chronicles 32:32 中也冠以同樣的標題:「希西家其餘的事和他的善行,都寫在亞摩斯的兒子先知以賽亞的默示書上。」Vitringa 認為,這標題的前半部分——「以賽亞的默示」——起初是加於第一章所載單一預言之上的,而後半部分是後來插入,作為全書的引言。這可能是以賽亞本人所作(若他曾將自己的預言輯成一卷),也可能是某位收集並整理這些預言的受感之人所作;見 Isaiah 36 的導論。
「默示」一詞(希伯來文 חזון chăzôn)本義是指所看見的事物,源自動詞 חזה châzâh——「看見、觀看」。這是一個常用於舊約預言的詞語;Numbers 12:6;Numbers 24:4;1 Samuel 3:1;Psalm 89:19;Daniel 2:19;Daniel 7:2;Daniel 8:1;Nahum 1:1;Genesis 15:1;Isaiah 21:2;Isaiah 22:1。因此,先知古時稱為「先見」,因為他們看見或目睹了將來的事;試比較 1 Samuel 9:9:「現在稱為先知的,從前稱為先見」;1 Samuel 9:11、1 Samuel 9:18-19;1 Chronicles 9:22;1 Chronicles 29:29;2 Kings 18:13。在這些異象中,各樣事物大概如一幅圖畫般從先知的心思眼前經過,其中各樣事件以或深或淺的清晰程度被描繪出來,而預言則按異象向觀看者顯現的情況被宣講或記錄下來。由於許多事件只能以象徵來表示,這些象徵便成了記錄的一部分,而且往往未加解釋。關於預言異象的性質,見導論第七節(4)。
「以賽亞」——以賽亞這名字(希伯來文 ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû)由 ישׁע yesha‛——拯救、幫助、解救——與 יהוה yehovâh(即耶和華)組成,意為「耶和華的救恩」或「耶和華必拯救」。武加大譯本(Vulgate)作「Isaias」;七十士譯本作 Ησαίας Eesaias。新約也保留這形式;Matthew 3:3;Matthew 4:14;Matthew 12:17;Matthew 15:7;Mark 7:6;Luke 4:17;John 12:39;Acts 8:28;Romans 9:27 等。在以賽亞書本身,我們見到 ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû 這形式,但在標題中,拉比們給出 ישׁעיה yesha‛yâh 的形式。希伯來人習慣把耶和華的名字、或其一部分嵌入人名之中;見Isaiah 7:14的註釋。這樣做的目的,大概是要表達對祂的尊崇或敬重——正如我們今日把父母或朋友的名字給予兒女;在許多情況下,這名字也可能是為記念神所施的某項顯著慈愛之舉,或祂美善的某次特殊護理。把所敬拜之神的名字嵌入人名的做法,在東方甚為普遍。例如「彼勒」(Bel)——巴比倫所敬拜的主要偶像——就出現於諸王的名字之中,如伯沙撒等;試比較Isaiah 46:1的註釋。無人確知以賽亞這名字的給予,與他將要傳講之預言的性質有何關聯;但有一個值得注意的情況:這名字與他預言中如此大部分的主旨完全吻合。至少,本書後半部的實質內容,正是耶和華要為祂的百姓從巴比倫壓迫者手中施行的救恩,以及世界在彌賽亞之下將經歷的遠為大能的拯救。
「亞摩斯的兒子」——見導論第二節。「論到猶大」——所羅門死後,猶太人分為兩國:猶大國與以色列國(又稱以法蓮)。猶大國包括猶大和便雅憫兩支派。便雅憫是個小支派,通常不被提及,其名也隱沒於猶大之名中。以色列國(以法蓮)則包括其餘十個支派。先知中極少在他們中間出現;以賽亞本人的事奉,看來也完全沒有延伸到他們那裏。
「耶路撒冷」——猶大國的京城。它位於猶大與便雅憫兩支派交界之處。據推測,它是由麥基洗德所建;麥基洗德稱為撒冷王(Genesis 14:18),據認為就是他把「撒冷」這名字給了這城。這約在基督降生前二千年。這城建城約一百年後,被耶布斯人攻取;他們擴建城牆,並在錫安山上築了一座堡壘。耶布斯人稱它為耶布斯。在征服迦南時,約書亞殺了它的王(Joshua 10:23),取得了這城;此後希伯來人與耶布斯人共同佔據這城,直到後者被大衛逐出;大衛以「耶布斯—撒冷」(Jebus-Salem)之名立它為自己國度的京都,或為便於發音,把希伯來字母 ב(b)改為希伯來字母 ר(r),而成「耶路撒冷」。十支派背叛之後,它自然成為猶大國的京城。它建於山丘(即岩石)之上,能夠築起堅固的防禦,十分適合作全國的京都。關於耶路撒冷更詳細的描述,見Matthew 2:1的註釋。這裏所說論到猶大和耶路撒冷所見的異象,只涉及本章;見 Isaiah 2:1。
「烏西雅的日子」——即在烏西雅的時候,或在他作王期間;2 Chronicles 26;試比較導論第三節。他登基時十六歲,作王五十二年。聖經並未斷言、也不是假定以賽亞在他即位之初便開始說預言。烏西雅漫長任期的前半段是繁盛的。他勝過仇敵,取得重大勝利,並鞏固他的國度;2 Chronicles 26:5-15。他麾下有三十多萬人的軍隊。但他心高氣傲——企圖行一件褻瀆之事——被神擊打,患痲瘋而死。然而,在烏西雅治下的國度雖然興盛,其中卻已含有衰敗的因素。在他之前的約阿施作王期間,國曾被亞述人侵掠削弱,大量財富被擄到大馬色——敘利亞的京城;2 Chronicles 24:23-24。在烏西雅在位後期,這些蹂躪未必不曾重演;試比較 Isaiah 1:7。
「約坦」——他登基時二十五歲,作王十六年;2 Chronicles 27:1-2。
「亞哈斯」——他登基時二十歲,作王十六年。他是個惡人,在他作王期間,全國陷於罪惡與災禍之中;2 Chronicles 28。
「希西家」——他是位賢德正直的君王。他登基時二十五歲,作王二十九年;2 Chronicles 29;見導論第三節。
Original anglais
The vision - The first verse evidently is a title, but whether to the whole book or only to a part of it has been questioned. As it stands here, however, it seems clearly intended to include the entire book, because it embraces all that was seen during the reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah; that is, during the whole prophetic life of the prophet. The same title is also given to his prophecies in 2 Chronicles 32:32 : 'Now the rest of the acts of Hezekiah, and his goodness, behold they are written in the vision of Isaiah.' Vitringa supposes that the former part of this title, 'the vision of Isaiah,' was at first affixed to the single prophecy contained in the first chapter, and that the latter part was inserted afterward as an introduction to the whole book. This might have been done by Isaiah himself if he collected his prophecies into a volume, or by some other inspired man who collected and arranged them; see the Introduction to Isaiah 36.
The word "vision," חזון chăzôn, denotes properly that which is seen, from the verb, חזה châzâh, "to see, to behold." It is a term which is often used in reference to the prophecies of the Old Testament; Numbers 12:6; Numbers 24:4; 1 Samuel 3:1; Psalm 89:19; Daniel 2:19; Daniel 7:2; Daniel 8:1; Nahum 1:1; Genesis 15:1; Isaiah 21:2; Isaiah 22:1. Hence, the prophets were anciently called "Seers," as those who saw or witnessed events which were yet to come; compare 1 Samuel 9:9 : 'He that is now called a prophet was beforetime called a "Seer;"' 1 Samuel 9:11, 1 Samuel 9:18-19; 1 Chronicles 9:22; 1 Chronicles 29:29; 2 Kings 18:13. In these visions the objects probably were made to pass before the mind of the prophet as a picture, in which the various events were delineated with more or less distinctness, and the prophecies were spoken, or recorded, as the visions appeared to the observer. As many events could be represented only by symbols, those symbols became a matter of record, and are often left without explanation. On the nature of the prophetic visions, see Introduction, Section 7. (4.)
Of Isaiah - The name Isaiah ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû from ישׁע yesha‛ - salvation, help, deliverance - and יהוה yehovâh or Jehovah, means 'salvation of Yahweh,' or 'Yahweh will save.' The Vulgate renders it "Isaias"; the Septuagint has: Ησαΐ́ας Eesaias, "Esaias." This is also retained in the New Testament; Matthew 3:3; Matthew 4:14; Matthew 12:17; Matthew 15:7; Mark 7:6; Luke 4:17; John 12:39; Acts 8:28; Romans 9:27, etc. In the book of Isaiah itself we find the form ישׁעיהו yesha‛yâhû, but in the inscription the rabbis give the form ישׁעיה yesha‛yâh. It was common among the Hebrews to incorporate the name Yahweh, or a part of it, into their proper names; see the note at Isaiah 7:14. Probably the object of this was to express veneration or regard for him - as we now give the name of a parent or friend to a child; or in many cases the name may have been given to record some signal act of mercy on the part of God, or some special interposition of his goodness. The practice of incorporating the name of the God that was worshipped into proper names was common in the East. Thus the name "Bel," the principal idol worshipped in Babylon, appears in the proper names of the kings, as Belshazzar, etc.; compare the note at Isaiah 46:1. It is not known that the name was given to Isaiah with any reference to the nature of the prophecies which he would deliver; but it is a remarkable circumstance that it coincides so entirely with the design of so large a portion of his predictions. The substance of the latter portion of the book, at least, is the salvation which Yahweh would effect for his people from their oppressers in Babylon, and the far mightier deliverance which the world would experience under the Messiah.
The son of Amoz - See the Introduction, Section 2. "Concerning Judah." The Jews after the death of Solomon were divided into two kingdoms; the kingdom of Judah, and of Israel, or Ephraim. The kingdom of Judah included the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. Benjamin was a small tribe, and it was not commonly mentioned, or the name was lost in that of Judah. The kingdom of Israel, or Ephraim, included the remaining ten tribes. Few of the prophets appeared among them; and the personal ministry of Isaiah does not appear to have been at all extended to them.
Jerusalem - The capital of the kingdom of Judah. It was on the dividing line between the tribes of Judah and Benjamin. It is supposed to have been founded by Melchizedek, who is called king of Salem Genesis 14:18, and who is supposed to have given this name "Salem" to it. This was about 2000 years before Christ. About a century after its foundation as a city, it was captured by the "Jebusites," who extended its walls and built a citadel on Mount Zion. By them it was called Jebus. In the conquest of Canaan, Joshua put to death its king Joshua 10:23, and obtained possession of the town, which was jointly occupied by the Hebrews and Jebusites until the latter were expelled by David, who made it the capital of his kingdom under the name of "Jebus-Salem," or, for the sake of easier pronunciation by changing the Hebrew letter ב (b) into the Hebrew letter ר (r), "Jerusalem." After the revolt of the ten tribes, it of course became the capital of the kingdom of Judah. It was built on hills, or rocks, and was capable of being strongly fortified, and was well adapted to be the capital of the nation. For a more full description of Jerusalem, see the notes at Matthew 2:1. The vision which is here spoken of as having been seen respecting Judah and Jerusalem, pertains only to this chapter; see Isaiah 2:1.
In the days of Uzziah - In the time, or during the reign of Uzziah; 2 Chronicles 26; compare the Introduction, Section 3. He was sixteen years old when he began to reign, and reigned fifty-two years. It is not affirmed or supposed that Isaiah began to prophesy at the commencement of his reign. The first part of the long reign of Uzziah was prosperous. He gained important victories over his enemies, and fortified his kingdom; 2 Chronicles 26:5-15. He had under him an army of more than three hundred thousand men. But he became proud - attempted an act of sacrilege - was smitten of God, and died a leper. But though the kingdom under Uzziah was flourishing, yet it had in it the elements of decay. During the previous reign of Joash, it had been invaded and weakened by the Assyrians, and a large amount of wealth had been taken to Damascus, the capital of Syria; 2 Chronicles 24:23-24. It is not improbable that those ravages were repeated during the latter part of the reign of Uzziah; compare Isaiah 1:7.
Jotham - He began to reign at the age of twenty-five years, and reigned sixteen years; 2 Chronicles 27:1-2.
Ahaz - He began to reign at the age of twenty, and reigned sixteen years. He was a wicked man, and during his reign the kingdom was involved in crimes and calamities; 2 Chronicles 28.
Hezekiah - He was a virtuous and upright prince. He began his reign at the age of twenty-five years, and reigned twenty-nine; 2 Chronicles 29; see the Introduction Section 3,
2
Isaiah 1:2
繁體中文
「天哪,要聽」——這實在是本預言的開端。這是一個崇高的起筆,具有高度的詩體品格。天地被召來作證,見證神選民之背道、忘恩與深重的敗壞。這呼籲表達出深刻的情感——是一顆因奇異非凡之事而滿了驚愕的心迸發而出。摩西之歌也有同樣崇高的開端(Deuteronomy 32:1):
天哪,你要側耳而聽,我要說話; 願地也聽我口中的言語。
比較 Psalm 4:3-4。眾先知也常這樣召喚岡陵與眾山來聽他們的話;Ezekiel 6:3:「以色列的眾山哪,要聽主耶和華的話。主耶和華對大山、小岡、水溝、山谷如此說」;比較 Ezekiel 36:1。「諸天哪,要因此驚奇,極其恐慌,極為荒涼。這是耶和華說的」(Jeremiah 2:12)。因此,此處所謂天,我們不可理解為天的居民、即眾天使,正如所謂眾山不可理解為山中的居民一樣。這是高超的詩歌語言,表明主題的重大,並表明那要人留意之非凡而可驚的真理。
「地啊,側耳而聽」——在任何重大的場合——尤其是含著懇切抗辯的場合——這樣呼叫大地,是常有的事(Jeremiah 5:19;Jeremiah 22:29;Micah 1:2;Micah 6:2;Isaiah 34:1;Isaiah 49:13)。
「因為」——既然說話的是耶和華,全宇宙就都被召來恭聽;比較 Psalm 33:8-9:「願全地都敬畏耶和華!願世上的居民都懼怕他!因為他說有,就有;命立,就立。」
「耶和華」——יהוה yehovâh,即耶和華。聖經中凡以小型大寫字母印作「主」(Lord)之處,都表明原文字是 Yahweh。這名字出自動詞 היה hāyāh,「存在」;用以指「自有者」、或存在的源頭,只能應用於真神;比較 Exodus 3:14:「神對摩西說:我是自有永有的」,אהיה אשׁר אהיה ʾeheyeh ʾăsher ʾeheyeh;另見 Exodus 6:3;Numbers 11:21;Isaiah 47:8。這名字從不加於偶像,也不賜給受造之物;雖然它在希伯來聖經中經常出現(小型大寫字母即表明這點),我們的譯者卻只保留了四次:Exodus 6:3;Psalm 83:18;Isaiah 12:2;Isaiah 26:4。然而與其他名字結合時,它就常出現了。例如以賽亞(Isaiah)意即「耶和華的拯救」;耶利米(Jeremiah)意即「耶和華的高舉或威嚴」等;比較 Genesis 22:14:「亞伯拉罕給那地方起名叫耶和華以勒」;Exodus 17:15;Judges 6:24;Ezekiel 48:35。猶太人從不發這名字的音,連誦讀自己的聖經時也不例外。他們視這名字如此神聖,以致當它在他們的書卷中出現時,他們不用 Yahweh 一詞,而代之以 אדני ʾădōnāy——「主」。我們的譯者尊重猶太人對這名字之神聖性的感受,便把它譯作「主」——這詞絕不能傳達 Yahweh 一詞的含義。倘若原文本中凡出現 Yahweh 之處都把它保留下來,對我們的譯本將是一大益處。
「我養育」——希伯來文作「我使他們長大」;גדלתי gı̂daletı̂y。在 Piel 幹中,這字意為「使長大、使生長」;例如頭髮(Numbers 6:5)、植物(Isaiah 44:14);繼而指教養或撫育兒女(Isaiah 49:21;2 Kings 10:6)。
「將他們養大」——רוממתי romamethı̂y,出自 רום rûm,「舉起」或「高舉」。在 Piel 幹中,它意為撫育、養育、教導(Isaiah 23:4)。這些字雖常用於養育兒女,在此也用以表明他們被提升到的崇高地位。他不僅養育了他們,更把他們養育到高位,進到特殊的尊榮與特權之中。「兒女」。希伯來文 בנים bānnı̂m——「眾子」。他們是神所收養的兒女;當他把他們置於他如父的眷顧和護理之下時,他們被描繪為像孩童一樣軟弱、無知、無助;Hosea 11:1:「以色列年幼的時候,我愛他,就從埃及召出我的兒子來」;比較 Matthew 2:15 的註釋;Isaiah 63:8-16。
「他們竟悖逆我」——猶太人常受這樣的控訴;比較 Isaiah 63:10;Jeremiah 2:6-8。這就是對他們控訴的總綱。神曾向他們顯示特殊的恩惠。他述說了他領他們出埃及的憐憫,並以此為根據,要求他們的順服和愛;比較 Exodus 20:1-3。然而他們竟忘了他,背叛了他。約拿單的他爾根(Targum of Jonathan)——一部古迦勒底譯本——把此處的意思表達得很好:「天哪,要聽——我把律法賜給我百姓時,你們曾震動;地啊,要側耳——你曾在我話面前戰兢;因為耶和華已經說話。我的百姓以色列家啊,我稱他們為眾子——我愛了他們——我尊榮了他們,他們竟背叛了我。」就一切罪人而論,實質上也是如此;唉,對那些口稱屬神之民的人,何等常需要向他們發出同樣的抗辯啊!
Original anglais
Hear, O heavens - This is properly the beginning of the prophecy. It is a sublime commencement; and is of a highly poetic character. The heavens and the earth are summoned to bear witness to the apostasy, ingratitude, and deep depravity of the chosen people of God. The address is expressive of deep feeling - the bursting forth of a heart filled with amazement at a wonderful and unusual event. The same sublime beginning is found in the song of Moses, Deuteronomy 32:1 :
Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak;
And hear, O earth, the words of my mouth.
Compare Psalm 4:3-4. Thus also the prophets often invoke the hills and mountains to hear them; Ezekiel 6:3 : 'Ye mountains of Israel, hear the words of the Lord God: Thus saith the Lord God to the mountains, and to the hills, and to the rivers, and to the valleys;' compare Ezekiel 36:1. 'Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, saith the Lord,' Jeremiah 2:12. By the heavens therefore, in this place, we are not to understand the inhabitants of heaven, that is, the angels, anymore than by the hills we are to understand the inhabitants of the mountains. It is high poetic language, denoting the importance of the subject, and the remarkable and amazing truth to which the attention was to be called.
Give ear, O earth - It was common thus to address the earth on any remarkable occasion, especially anyone implying warm expostulation, Jeremiah 5:19; Jeremiah 22:29; Micah 1:2; Micah 6:2; Isaiah 34:1; Isaiah 49:13.
For - Since it is Yahweh that speaks, all the universe is summoned to attend; compare Psalm 33:8-9 : 'Let all the earth fear the Lord; let all the inhabitants of the World stand in awe of him. For he spake and it was done; he commanded and it stood fast.'
The Lord - - יהוה yehovâh, or Jehovah. The small capitals used here and elsewhere throughout the Bible in printing the word Lord, denote that the original word is Yahweh. It is derived from the verb היה hâyâh, "to be;" and is used to denote "being," or the fountain of being, and can be applied only to the true God; compare Exodus 3:14 : 'And God said unto Moses, I Am That I Am, אהיה אשׁר אהיה 'eheyeh 'ăsher 'eheyeh; Exodus 6:3; Numbers 11:21; Isaiah 47:8. It is a name which is never given to idols, or conferred on a creature; and though it occurs often in the Hebrew Scriptures, as is indicated by the small capitals, yet our translators have retained it but four times; Exodus 6:3; Psalm 83:18; Isaiah 12:2; Isaiah 26:4. In combination, however, with other names, it occurs often. Thus in Isaiah, meaning the salvation of Yahweh; "Jeremiah," the exaltation or grandeur of Yahweh, etc.; compare Genesis 22:14 : 'Abraham called the name of the place "Jehovah-jireh,'" Exodus 17:15; Judges 6:24; Ezekiel 48:35. The Jews never pronounced this name, not even in reading their own Scriptures. So sacred did they deem it, that when it occurred in their books, instead of the word Yahweh, they substituted the word אדני 'ădonāy, "Lord." Our translators have shown respect to this feeling of the Jews in regard to the sacredness of the name; and hence, have rendered it by the name of Lord - a word which by no means conveys the sense of the word Yahweh. It would have been an advantage to our version if the word Yahweh had been retained wherever it occurs in the original.
I have nourished - Hebrew "I have made great;" גדלתי gı̂daletı̂y. In Piel, the word means "to make great, to cause to grow;" as e. g., the hair; Numbers 6:5, plants, Isaiah 44:14; then to educate or bring up children; Isaiah 49:21; 2 Kings 10:6
And brought up - רוממתי romamethı̂y, from רום rûm, "to lift up" or "exalt." In Piel it means to bring up, nourish, educate; Isaiah 23:4. These words, though applied often to the training up of children, yet are used here also to denote the elevation to which they had been raised. He had not merely trained them up, but he had trained them up to an elevated station; to special honor and privileges. "Children." Hebrew בנים bânnı̂ym - sons." They were the adopted children of God; and they are represented as being weak, and ignorant, and helpless as children, when he took them under his fatherly protection and care; Hosea 11:1 : 'When Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt;' compare the note at Matthew 2:15; Isaiah 63:8-16.
They have rebelled - This complaint was often brought against the Jews; compare Isaiah 63:10; Jeremiah 2:6-8. This is the sum of the charge against them. God had shown them special favors. He recounted his mercy in bringing them out of Egypt; and on the ground of this, he demanded obedience and love; compare Exodus 20:1-3. And yet they bad forgotten him, and rebelled against him. The Targum of Jonathan, an ancient Chaldee version, has well expressed the idea here. 'Hear, O heavens, which were moved when I gave my law to my people: give ear, O earth, which didst tremble before my word, for the Lord has spoken. My people, the house of Israel, whom I called sons - I loved them - I honored them, and they rebelled against me.' The same is true substantially of all sinners; and alas, how often may a similar expostulation be made with the professed people of God!
3
Isaiah 1:3
繁體中文
「牛」——這比較的目的,是要顯明猶太人極度的愚昧與忘恩。即使在動物中最少聰明、最愚笨、既無理性也無良知的,所顯出的認識與順服,也遠過於那些以神的百姓自居的人。牛是眾所周知的家畜,以甘心耐勞、順服主人著稱。
「認識主人」——即承認或順服他。
「驢」——眾所周知的動物,因遲鈍愚笨而成為諺語。
「認識主人的槽」——אבוס('êbûs)出自 אבס('âbas),堆起,繼而肥育;因此指餵飼或肥育牲畜的廄、棚或槽(Job 39:9; Proverbs 14:4)。驢有足夠的悟性,知道自己的供養是從那裏來的。這裏的觀念是:牛比猶太人更順服規律;甚至最愚笨的動物,也比他們更知道自己供應的來源——他們竟不認識自己安慰與保護的源頭。驢不會走迷流離,牛也不會像他們那樣反叛。這比較極其深刻,也極其羞辱,再沒有比這更適合壓下他們驕傲的了。別處也用過類似的比較。這樣,Jeremiah 8:7 把猶太人與鸛鳥相對照:「空中的鸛鳥知道來去的定期;斑鳩燕子與白鶴也守候當來的時令;我的百姓卻不知道耶和華的法則。」這思想曾被華茲(Watts)優美地表達:
畜類順從牠們的神,
向人垂下頸項;
但我們這更卑賤、更冥頑之物,
竟拒絕他那輕省的掌權。
比較 Hosea 11:4。
「以色列」——以色列這名稱,雖在眾支派分為兩國之後特別用來指十支派之國,卻也常按更廣的意義使用,指猶太全民族,包括猶大國。這裏指猶大國,只是所用的是一個概括全民特徵亦不為不當的名稱。
「不認識」——拉丁武加大譯本、七十士譯本和阿拉伯譯本加上「我」字。「認識」在此用於承認他為他們的主、承認他、順服他的意義。
「不留意」——希伯來文作不「明白」。他們的愚頑比畜類更甚。
Original anglais
The ox ... - The design of this comparison is to show the great stupidity and ingratitude of the Jews. Even the least sagacious and most stupid of the animals, destitute as they are of reason and conscience, evince knowledge anal submission far more than the professed people of God. The ox is a well known domestic animal, remarkable for patient willingness to toil, and for submission to his owner.
Knoweth his owner - Recognizes, or is submissive to him.
The ass - A well known animal, proverbial for dulness and stupidity.
His master's crib - אבוס 'êbûs from אבס 'âbas, to heap up, and then to fatten. Hence, it is applied to the stall, barn, or crib, where cattle are fed, or made fat; Job 39:9; Proverbs 14:4. The donkey has sufficient knowledge to understand that his support is derived from that. The idea is, that the ox was more submissive to laws than the Jews; and that even the most stupid animal better knew from where support was to be derived, than they did the source of their comfort and protection. The donkey would not wander away, and the ox would not rebel as they had done. This comparison was very striking, and very humiliating, and nothing could be more suited to bring down their pride. A similar comparison is used elsewhere. Thus, in Jeremiah 8:7, the Jews are contrasted with the stork: 'Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times; and the turtle Dove, and the crane, and the swallow, observe the time of their coming; but my people know not the judgment of the Lord.' This idea has been beautifully expressed by Watts:
The brutes obey their God,
And bow their necks to men;
But we more base, more brutish things,
Reject his easy reign.
Compare Hosea 11:4.
But Israel - The name Israel, though after the division of the tribes into two kingdoms specifically employed to denote that of the ten tribes, is often used in the more general sense to denote the whole people of the Jews, including the kingdom of Judah. It refers here to the kingdom of Judah, though a name is used which is not inappropriately characteristic of the whole people.
Doth not know - The Latin Vulgate, the Septuagint, and the Arabic, add the word 'me.' The word know is used in the sense of recognizing him as their Lord; of acknowledging him, or submitting to him.
Doth not consider - Hebrew, Do not "understand." They have a stupidity greater than the brute.
4
Isaiah 1:4
繁體中文
嗐!犯罪的國民——譯作「嗐」的 הוי(hôy),並非單純表達驚訝的感歎詞,而是宣告威嚇或刑罰的感歎詞:「犯罪的國民有禍了。」武加大譯本作 Vae genti peccatrici。這敗壞不只屬於一部分,而是遍及全國,已成普遍。
擔著罪孽的百姓——譯作「擔著」的 כבד(kebed),出自 כבד(kâbad)「沉重」,本指任何「沉重」或成為重擔之物。其意是他們被罪孽的「重量」壓制壓垮。所以我們說,罪「沉重地」壓在良心上。該隱也說:「我的刑罰太重,過於我所能擔當的」(Genesis 4:13)。這字也應用於繁重的「職任」:出埃及記 18:18:「這事的辦理『太重』,你獨自一人辦不了」;民數記 11:14:「管理這百姓的責任太重,我獨自擔當不起」。也應用於嚴重、劇烈而煎熬的「饑荒」:創世記 12:10:「因饑荒『甚大』(כבד kâbed,沉重)」;見 Genesis 41:31。也應用於沉重、遲鈍、難明的「言語」:出埃及記 4:10——「我本是拙口笨舌的」,直譯作「言語遲鈍沉重(כבד kebad)、舌頭遲鈍沉重」。除本處外,聖經中這字不用於罪,惟用於擔當或贖罪之義。然而這思想極其動人——一個國家、一整個民族,被堆積罪惡的巨重壓彎壓垮。赦免或贖罪孽,被描繪為背負它,如同背負重擔。出埃及記 28:38、43:「亞倫要擔當干犯聖物條例的罪孽」;利未記 10:17:「神把它賜給你們,為要你們擔當會眾的罪孽」;又見 Leviticus 22:9;16:22;Numbers 18:1;Isaiah 53:6:「耶和華使我們眾人的罪孽都歸在他身上」;Isaiah 53:11:「他要擔當他們的罪孽」;1 Peter 2:24:「他被掛在木頭上,親身擔當了我們的罪。」
行惡的種類——זרע(zera‛)出自 זרע(zâra‛),意為撒種、散播、分散。用於田間所撒的種子(Judges 6:3;Genesis 1:11-12;47:23);用於栽種或接枝的植物,或栽植、遷移一個民族——Isaiah 17:10:「插上異樣的枝子(תזרענוּ tizerâ‛enû,即栽種、栽植)」。因此,藉著與所撒之種及發芽蔓延之收成的相似,這字也用於兒女、後裔、子孫。這字特別用於猶太人,即照他的後裔必如天上眾星的應許,作亞伯拉罕的後裔(Genesis 12:7;13:15-16;15:5、15:18;17:7 等)。
敗壞的兒女——希伯來文作「眾子」,與 Isaiah 1:2 所用的字相同。他們本是神所收納的子民或眾子,如今卻敗壞了。
敗壞人的——משחיתים(mashechı̂ythı̂ym)出自 שחת(shachath),意為毀壞、荒廢,如侵掠的軍隊毀壞城邑或邦國(Joshua 22:33;Genesis 19:13);也用於毀壞葡萄園(Jeremiah 12:10)、拆毀城牆(Ezekiel 26:4)。用於行為時,意指毀壞或荒廢德行之理、拆毀抵擋邪惡的藩籬、敗壞道德。創世記 6:12:「神觀看世界,見是敗壞了(נשחתה nı̂shechâthâh);凡有血氣的人在地上都敗壞了行為(השחית hı̂shechı̂yth)」;參 Deuteronomy 4:16;31:29;Judges 2:19。他們不僅自己敗壞,更以榜樣敗壞別人。情形總是如此:人一旦自己成為不信者和放蕩者,便設法使盡可能多的人與他們一樣。猶太人正是以邪惡的生活這樣行。同樣的指控常加於他們;見 Judges 2:12;Zephaniah 3:7。
他們激怒了——希伯來文 נאצוּ(nı̂'ătsû)即「他們藐視了那位聖者」;參 Proverbs 1:30;5:12;15:5。武加大譯本作「他們褻瀆了」。七十士譯本作 παρωργίσατε(parōrgisate),即「你們激怒了他」。其意是:他們如此藐視祂,以致惹動了祂的義怒。
以色列的聖者——指神。祂之所以稱為以色列的聖者,是因為祂向他們啟示自己為他們的神,他們也受教視祂為自己敬拜的聖潔對象。
竟與他生疏、往後退步——Lowth 譯作「他們已向他轉背而去」。譯作「退步」的 נזרוּ(nâzorû)出自 זור(zûr),本指生疏、疏遠。約伯記 19:13:「我所認識的全然與我生疏」。它特別指人犯罪時對神的背離或疏離;見 Psalm 78:30。
Original anglais
Ah! sinful nation - The word rendered 'ah!' - הוי hôy - is not a mere exclamation, expressing astonishment. It is rather an interjection denouncing threatening, or punishment. 'Wo to the sinful nation.' Vulgate, 'Vae genti peccatrici.' The corruption pertained to the nation, and not merely to a part. It had become general.
Laden with iniquity - The word translated "laden" - כבד kebed - denotes properly anything "heavy," or burdensome; from כבד kâbad, "to be heavy." It means that they were oppressed, and borne down with the "weight" of their sins. Thus we say, Sin sits "heavy" on the conscience. Thus Cain said, 'My punishment is greater than I can bear;' Genesis 4:13. The word is applied to an "employment" as being burdensome; Exodus 18:18 : 'This thing is too "heavy" for thee.' Numbers 11:14 : 'I am not able to bear eli this people alone; it is too "heavy" for me.' It is applied also to a "famine," as being heavy, severe, distressing. Genesis 12:10 : 'For the famine was "grievous" (כבד kâbed, heavy) in the land;' Genesis 41:31. It is also applied to "speech," as being heavy, dull, unintelligible. Exodus 4:10 : 'I am slow (heavy כבד kebad) of speech, and of a slow (heavy כבד kebad) tongue.' It is not applied to sin in the Scriptures, except in this place, or except in the sense of making atonement for it. The idea however, is very striking - that of a nation - an entire people, bowed and crushed under the enormous weight of accumulated crimes. To pardon iniquity, or to atone for it, is represented by bearing it, as if it were a heavy burden. Exodus 28:38, Exodus 28:43, 'That Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things.' Leviticus 10:17 : 'God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation.' Leviticus 22:9; Leviticus 16:22; Numbers 18:1; Isaiah 53:6 : 'Jehovah hath laid on him the iniquity of us all.' Isaiah 53:11 : 'He shall bear their iniquities.' 1 Peter 2:24 : 'Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree.'
A seed - זרע zera‛, from זרע zâra‛, to sow, to scatter, to disperse. It is applied to seed sown in a field; Judges 6:3; Genesis 1:11-12; Genesis 47:23; to plants set out, or engrafted; or to planting, or transplanting a nation. Isaiah 17:10 : 'And thou shalt set it (תזרענוּ tizerâ‛enû shalt sow, or plant it) with strange slips.' Hence, it is applied to children, posterity, descendants, from the resemblance to seed sown, and to a harvest springing up, and spreading. The word is applied by way of eminence to the Jews, as being the seed or posterity of Abraham, according to the promise that his seed should be as the stars of heaven; Genesis 12:7; Genesis 13:15-16; Genesis 15:5, Genesis 15:18; Genesis 17:7, ...
Children - Hebrew sons - the same word that is used in Isaiah 1:2. They were the adopted people or sons of God, but they had now become corrupt.
That are corrupters - mashchiytiym - משׁחיתים mashechı̂ythı̂ym, from שׁחת shachath, to destroy, to lay waste, as an invading army does a city or country; Joshua 22:33; Genesis 19:13. To destroy a vineyard; Jeremiah 12:10. To break down walls; Ezekiel 26:4. Applied to conduct, it means to destroy, or lay waste virtuous principles; to break down the barriers to vice; to corrupt the morals. Genesis 6:12 : 'And God looked upon the earth, and it was corrupt - נשׁחתה nı̂shechâthâh; for all flesh had corrupted his way - השׁחית hı̂shechı̂yth - upon the earth;' Deuteronomy 4:16; Deuteronomy 31:29; Judges 2:19. They were not merely corrupt themselves, but they corrupted others by their example. This is always the case. When people become infidels and profligates themselves, they seek to make as many more as possible. The Jews did this by their wicked lives. The same charge is often brought against them; see Judges 2:12; Zephaniah 3:7.
They have provoked - Hebrew נאצוּ nı̂'ătsû 'They have despised the Holy One;' compare Proverbs 1:30; Proverbs 5:12; Proverbs 15:5. Vulgate, 'They have blasphemed.' Septuagint, παρωργίσατε parōrgisate. 'You have provoked him to anger.' The meaning is, that they had so despised him, as to excite his indignation.
The Holy One of Israel - God; called the Holy One of Israel because he was revealed to them as their God, or they were taught to regard him as the sacred object of their worship.
They are gone away backward - Lowth: 'They have turned their backs upon him.' The word rendered "they are gone away," נזרוּ nâzorû, from זור zûr, means properly, to become estranged; to be alienated. Job 19:13 : 'Mine acquaintance are verily estranged from me.' It means especially that declining from God, or that alienation, which takes place when people commit sin; Psalm 78:30.
5
Isaiah 1:5
繁體中文
你們為甚麼——先知此刻話鋒突轉,喚起他們注意罪的後果。他不說他們已被擊打、不說他們已因罪受刑,而是把兩者都視為當然,反問何必再受。武加大譯本讀作:「Super quo——我還能擊打你們哪一部分?」這話準確表達了希伯來文 על־מה(‛al-meh)「在何處」的意思;其意是:「身體上還能找到哪一處未曾挨打?每一部分都有你們因罪受責的傷痕。」這觀念取自一個遍體鞭痕、渾身青腫的身體——全身無一處完好,再無處可打。先知所指的具體懲罰記在 Isaiah 1:7-9。在 Isaiah 1:5-6,他以受傷受刑之人的形象論到這民族的災禍。這樣的修辭在古典作家中也不罕見。西塞羅(Cicero)(de fin. iv. 14)說:「quae hie reipublicae vulnera imponebat hie sanabat。」另見 Tusc. Quaes. iii. 22;《致昆圖斯》(Ad Quintum fratrem)ii. 25;Sallust《喀提林》(Cat.)10。
還要受責打呢——即被擊打、受刑罰。他們如何受刑,記在 Isaiah 1:7-8。耶柔米(Jerome)說,其意是:「我無藥可施於你們的傷口。你們一切肢體滿是傷痕,你們身體沒有一處不曾挨打。你們越受苦,你們的不敬虔與罪惡就越加增。」此處的 תכוּ(tukû)出自 נכה(nâkâh),意為擊打、捶擊、擊倒、擊殺;用於加刑於個人,也用於神藉瘟疫、疫病或疾病所施的審判。Genesis 19:11:「門口的人,無論老少,他們都擊打了他們的眼睛」;Numbers 14:12:「我必用瘟疫擊殺他們」;Exodus 7:25:「耶和華擊打河以後」——即把河水變為血之後;試比較 Isaiah 1:20;Zechariah 10:2。此處指因這民族之罪而降於他們的審判。
你們必更加悖逆——希伯來文作「你們必再添叛離、悖逆」。災禍與刑罰的結果,只會加增叛逆。心與神相合時,苦難使人謙卑,愈益引他歸向神;心邪僻時,苦難使罪人更加頑梗叛逆。刑罰的這種效果隨處可見:罪人愈發叛逆,變得陰沉、惡毒、暴躁,沉溺於罪中以圖一時解脫,因而愈來愈遠離神。
滿頭——先知進而更具體地說明剛才所說他們受擊打的話。他一一列舉身體的肢體,把猶大民族比作正在重刑之下的人體。聖經中「頭」常指民族的君王、首領、領袖;但此處的說法是人體的比喻,單指百姓所受的刑罰,不是指他們的罪。其意是:全體都受了擊打——一切都滿了刑罰的後果——如頭顱與全身肢體俱病的人體一樣。
疼痛——即被打得如此厲害、受刑如此之重,以致患病作痛。希伯來文 לחלי(lâchŏlı̂y),指疾病或疼痛的狀態;介詞 ל 表示事物的狀態或情形,如 Psalm 69:21:「我渴的時候(ל),他們拿醋給我喝。」這是強調的說法,表明頭部完全病了。
全心——「心」在此指整個胸腹部位。頭劇痛時,心或胃也隨之不適;這些都是全身完全衰竭的徵象。此處的說法即表明臨到這民族的徹底荒涼。
發昏——即患病、軟弱、乏力、兼有嘔逆。Jeremiah 8:18:「我想安慰自己,我的心卻在我裏面發昏」;另見 Lamentations 1:22。身體受苦、重刑加身之時,其結果是生命的樞要之處疲乏昏沉。此處正是此意:他們因罪所受的刑罰如此沉重,以致心靈疲乏衰竭——仍舊沿用取自人體的比喻。
Original anglais
Why ... - The prophet now, by an abrupt change in the discourse, calls their attention to the effects of their sins. Instead of saving that they had been smitten, or of saying that they had been punished for their sins, he assumes both, and asks why it should be repeated. The Vulgate reads this: 'Super quo - on what part - shall I smite you anymore?' This expresses well the sense of the Hebrew - על־מה ‛al-meh - upon what; and the meaning is, 'what part of the body can be found on which blows have not been inflicted? On every part there are traces of the stripes which have been inflicted for your sins.' The idea is taken from a body that is all covered over with weals or marks of blows, and the idea is, that the whole frame is one continued bruise, and there remains no sound part to be stricken. The particular chastisement to which the prophet refers is specified in Isaiah 1:7-9. In Isaiah 1:5-6, he refers to the calamities of the nation, under the image of a person wounded and chastised for crimes. Such a figure of speech is not uncommon in the classic writers. Thus Cicero (de fin. iv. 14) says, 'quae hie reipublicae vulnera imponebat hie sanabat.' See also Tusc. Quaes. iii. 22; Ad Quintum fratrem, ii. 25; Sallust; Cat. 10.
Should ye be stricken - Smitten, or punished. The manner in which they had been punished, he specities in Isaiah 1:7-8. Jerome says, that the sense is, 'there is no medicine which I can administer to your wounds. All your members are full of wounds; and there is no part of your body which has not been smitten before. The more you are afflicted, the more will your impiety and iniquity increase.' The word here, תכוּ tukû, from נכה nâkâh, means to smite, to beat, to strike down, to slay, or kill. It is applied to the infliction of punishment on an individual; or to the judgments of God by the plague, pestilence, or sickness. Genesis 19:2 : 'And they smote the men that were at the door with blindness.' Numbers 14:12 : 'And I will smite them with the pestilence.' Exodus 7:25 : 'After that the Lord had smitten the river,' that is, had changed it into blood; compare Isaiah 1:20; Zechariah 10:2. Here it refers to the judgments inflicted on the nation as the punishment of their crimes.
Ye will revolt - Hebrew You will add defection, or revolt. The effect of calamity, and punishment, will be only to increase rebellion. Where the heart is right with God, the tendency of affliction is to humble it, and lead it more and more to God. Where it is evil, the tendency is to make the sinner more obstinate and rebellious. This effect of punishment is seen every where. Sinners revolt more and more. They become sullen, and malignant, and fretful; they plunge into vice to seek temporary relief, and thus they become more and more alienated from God.
The whole head - The prophet proceeds to specify more definitely what he had just said respecting their being stricken. He designates each of the members of the body - thus comparing the Jewish people to the human body when under severe punishment. The word head in the Scriptures is often used to denote the princes, leaders, or chiefs of the nation. But the expression here is used as a figure taken from the human body, and refers solely to the punishment of the people, not to their sins. It means that all had been smitten - all was filled with the effects of punishment - as the human body is when the head and all the members are diseased.
Is sick - Is so smitten - so punished, that it has become sick and painful. Hebrew לחלי lâchŏlı̂y - for sickness, or pain. The preposition ל denotes a state, or condition of anything. Psalm 69:21. 'And in (ל) my thirst, they gave me vinegar to drink.' The expression is intensive, and denotes that the head was entirely sick.
The whole heart faint - The heart is here put for the whole region of the chest or stomach. As when the head is violently pained, there is also sickness at the heart, or in the stomach, and as these are indications of entire or total prostration of the frame so the expression here denotes the perfect desolation which had come over the nation.
Faint - Sick, feeble, without vigor, attended with nausea. Jeremiah 8:18 : 'When I would comfort myself in my sorrow, my heart is faint within me;' Lamentations 1:22. When the body is suffering; when severe punishment is inflicted, the effect is to produce landor and faintness at the seat of life. This is the idea here. Their punishment had been so severe for their sins, that the heart was languid and feeble - still keeping up the figure drawn from the human body.
6
Isaiah 1:6
繁體中文
「從腳掌……」——如同我們所說的「從頭到腳」,意即身體的每一部分。這也可能包含另一層觀念:這情形從民中最低微的人一直延伸到最尊貴的人。迦勒底語意譯本作:「從百姓中最低的直到眾首領——全都頑梗悖逆。」
「沒有一處完全的」——希伯來文 מתם methôm,出自 תמם tâmam,意為完全、健全、無損。沒有一部分不受影響,也沒有一部分是健全的;全身盡是被擊打而成的傷痛。
「傷口」——這個詞與隨後兩個詞之間確切的細微差別未必明顯。三個詞合起來看,是指人被鞭打或毆擊時所受的傷口與瘀傷。這種刑罰方式在猶太人中十分常見,如今在東方也是如此。阿巴爾巴內爾(Abarbanel)與金奇(Kimchi)說,這裏譯作「傷口」的詞(פצע petsa‛,出自意為「傷害、損毀」的動詞 פצע pâtsa‛ 的一個動名詞),是指敞開的傷口,或流血的割傷。
「青腫」——希伯來文 חבורה chabbûrâh。這詞指挫傷,即皮膚未破的擊打之傷;這種挫傷會造成腫脹和青紫色,用我們的話說,就是「青一塊紫一塊」。
「新打的傷痕」——希伯來文的原意更接近新近的、新鮮的傷口;或者更恰當地說,是指一個持續滲流、不斷保持新鮮敞開、無法結痂或乾涸的傷口。七十士譯本優雅地譯作 πληγή φλγμαίνουσα plēgē flegmainous,即腫脹或隆起的傷口。這表達通常用於瘡癤之類的炎症,或扁桃腺的腫大等。
「都沒有收口」——意即傷口的邊緣沒有被擠壓合攏,好將血從傷處除去。意思是,對醫治這傷口甚麼都沒有做。那是一個未得醫治、未經包紮、遍及全身的傷處。東方的醫術主要以外部敷治為主;因此先知在此使用的意象全都取自外科。夏爾丹爵士(Chardin)在箴言 3:8——「這便醫治你的肚臍,滋潤你的百骨」——的註釋中觀察到,這比較取自東方人在大多數疾病中所使用的膏藥、油膏、油和摩擦療法。塔韋尼耶(Tavernier)說:「在猶太有一種油與融化油脂調製的製劑,是他們治療傷口常用的。」參羅斯(Lowth)。試比較 Isaiah 38:21 的註釋。
「也沒有用膏滋潤」——即沒有用膏油使它變得柔軟滋潤。東方各民族在醫藥上大量使用油和各種膏油。因此,好撒瑪利亞人被描繪為把油和酒倒在那落在強盜手中之人的傷處(Luke 10:34);使徒也受吩咐用油抹病人(James 5:14);試比較 Revelation 3:18。
「膏」——希伯來文是「油」,שׁמן shemen。橄欖油通常用作此途。這兩節的整個比喻,都論及他們因自己的罪受罰。這比喻取自一個因罪被嚴重鞭打之人的樣貌:他的傷口未經處理,於是從頭到腳都成了瘀傷與痛處。其原因先知在後文(Isaiah 1:10 及以下)說明。他以高超的技巧,先提醒他們所見所知的事——他們受了重罰——然後向他們陳明其原因。先知所指的災禍,他們無可懷疑;這在一切城邑鄉鎮中歷歷可見。他首先使目光清楚落在這些廣泛蔓延的荒涼上。他若一開始便陳明他們的敗壞,他們大概會心生排斥;但先向他們陳述他們全都看見並感受到的苦況,他們便預備好聆聽原因的說明。要進到罪人的良心、使他們知罪,往往需要先提醒他們實際身處的災禍,然後再探究其原因。因此,這段經文與他們的道德品格無關,只論及他們所受的刑罰。它確實常被引來證明敗壞的教義;但它與此並無直接關係,不應用來證明人是敗壞的,也不應套用於人的道德光景。他們道德品格的陳述——作為災禍的原因——記在 Isaiah 1:10-14。那段陳述足以充分說明臨到這國家的許多災禍。
Original anglais
From the sole of the foot ... - Or is we say, 'from head to foot,' that is, in every part of the body. There may be included also the idea that this extended from the lowest to the highest among the people. The Chaldee paraphrase is, 'from the lowest of the people even to the princes - all are contumacious and rebellious.'
No soundness - מתם methôm, from תמם tâmam, to be perfect, sound, uninjured. There is no part unaffected; no part that is sound. It is all smitten and sore.
But wounds - The precise shade of difference between this and the two following words may not be apparent. Together, they mean Such wounds and contusions as are inflicted upon man by scourging, or beating him. This mode of punishment was common among the Jews; as it is at the East at this time. Abarbanel and Kimchi say that the word rendered here "wounds" (פצע petsa‛, a verbal from פצע pâtsa‛ to wound, to mutilate), means an open wound, or a cut from which blood flows.
Bruises - חבורה chabbûrâh. This word means a contusion, or the effect of a blow where the skin is not broken; such a contusion as to produce a swelling, and livid appearance; or to make it, as we say, black and blue.
Putrifying sores - The Hebrew rather means recent, or fresh wounds; or rather, perhaps, a running wound, which continues fresh and open; which cannot be cicatrized, or dried up. The Septuagint renders it elegantly πληγή φλγμαίνουσα plēgē flegmainous, a swelling, or tumefying wound. The expression is applied usually to inflammations, as of boils, or to the swelling of the tonsils, etc.
They have not been closed - That is, the lips had not been pressed together, to remove the blood from the wound. The meaning is, that nothing had been done toward healing the wound. It was an unhealed, undressed, all-pervading sore. The art of medicine, in the East, consists chiefly in external applications; accordingly the prophet's images in this place are all taken from surgery. Sir John Chardin, in his note on Proverbs 3:8, 'It shall be health to thy navel, and marrow to thy bones,' observes, that the comparison is taken from the plasters, ointments, oils, and frictions, which are made use of in the East in most maladies. 'In Judea,' says Tavernier, 'they have a certain preparation of oil, and melted grease, which they commonly use for the healing of wounds.' Lowth. Compare the note at Isaiah 38:21.
Neither mollified with ointment - Neither made soft, or tender, with ointment. Great use was made, in Eastern nations, of oil, and various kinds of unguents, in medicine. Hence, the good Samaritan is represented as pouring in oil and wine into the wounds of the man that fell among thieves Luke 10:34; and the apostles were directed to anoint with oil those who were sick; James 5:14; compare Revelation 3:18.
Ointment - Hebrew oil. שׁמן shemen. The oil of olives was used commonly for this purpose. The whole figure in these two verses relates to their being punished for their sins. It is taken from the appearance of a man who is severely, beaten, or scourged for crime; whose wounds had not been dressed, and who was thus a continued bruise, or sore, from his head to his feet. The cause of this the prophet states afterward, Isaiah 1:10 ff. With great skill he first reminds them of what they saw and knew, that they were severely punished; and then states to them the cause of it. Of the calamities to which the prophet refers, they could have no doubt. They were every where visible in all their cities and towns. On these far-spreading desolations, he fixes the eye distinctly first. Had he begun with the statement of their depravity, they would probably have revolted at it. But being presented with a statement of their sufferings, which they all saw and felt, they were prepared for the statement of the cause. To find access to the consciences of sinners, and to convince them of their guilt, it is often necessary to remind them first of the calamities in which they are actually involved; and then to search for the cause. This passage, therefore, has no reference to their moral character. It relates solely to their punishment. It is often indeed adduced to prove the doctrine of depravity; but it has no direct reference to it, and it should not be adduced to prove that people are depraved, or applied as referring to the moral condition of man. The account of their moral character, as the cause of their calamities, is given in Isaiah 1:10-14. That statement will fully account for the many woes which had come on the nation.
7
Isaiah 1:7
繁體中文
「你們的地土已經荒涼」——這是他剛才用比喻所斷言之事的字面陳述。其中頗見匠心。Isaiah 1:6 的比喻十分鮮明:一個被打得遍體青腫傷痕的人,與一片全然荒涼的土地,二者之間的相似如此深刻,足以抓住人的注意。這是神警告悖逆必隨之而來的咒詛之一;Leviticus 26:33:
我要把你們散在列邦中,
我也要拔刀追趕你們。
你們的地要成為荒場;
你們的城邑要變為荒涼。
試比較 Isaiah 1:31;Deuteronomy 28:49-52。先知在這段經文中所指的是甚麼時候,解經家未有定論。有人認為他指的是亞哈斯年間,即那位王在位期間臨到全國的災禍(2 Chronicles 28:5-8)。但可能性較大的,是指烏西雅年間;見本章的分析。烏西雅在位期間確曾繁盛(2 Chronicles 26);但要記得,在此之前,約阿施和亞瑪謝在位時,這地曾遭敘利亞和以色列諸王蹂躪(2 Kings 14:8-14;2 Chronicles 24;2 Chronicles 25);它絕不可能在烏西雅年間已經復元。那地仍承受著先前荒涼的後果,而且很可能,猶大的仇敵那時仍在四圍窺伺,甚至可能仍在其中。這王國正在衰落,烏西雅的統治不過給它帶來短暫的繁榮。
「荒涼」——希伯來文作「是荒涼」:שׁממה shemâmâh。這是希伯來文強調的表達方式,表示荒涼如此普遍,以致可以說那地全然傾毀。
「你們的地土」——指那地的出產。外人把地所出產的都消耗盡了。
「外邦人」——זרים zâryı̂m,出自 זור zûr,意為疏遠、隔絕(Isaiah 1:4)。這詞用於外人,即非以色列人(Exodus 30:33);也常用來指仇敵、敵人、野蠻人;Psalm 109:11:
願強暴的債主牢籠他一切所有的;
願外人搶他勞碌得來的。
Ezekiel 11:9;Ezekiel 28:10;Ezekiel 30:12;Hosea 7:9;Hosea 8:7。這詞在這裏特別指敘利亞人。
「吞吃」——把地的出產吃盡。
「在你們眼前」——這是一個大大加重災禍的情節:他們被迫眼看著這荒涼,卻無力阻止。
「如被外邦人傾覆一般」——זרים כמהפכה kemahpêkâh zâryı̂m——出自 הפך hâphak,意為翻轉、傾覆,如城邑被毀(Genesis 19:21-25;Deuteronomy 29:22)。這指入侵的仇敵在一國中所造成的變動:一切被顛覆,城邑被毀,城牆被拆,田園荒廢。那地就如同一支侵略大軍曾橫掃而過,把一切都徹底翻覆了。羅斯(Lowth)提議讀作「如被洪水泛濫所毀」;但並無根據。在列國尚屬蠻荒的時代,外人蹂躪所造成的荒涼,是困苦最極致的圖像;先知對此反覆著墨,雖然看來略有重複。
Original anglais
Your country is desolate - This is the literal statement of what he had just affirmed by a figure. In this there was much art. The figure Isaiah 1:6 was striking. The resemblance between a man severely beaten, and entirely livid and sore, and a land perfectly desolate, was so impressive as to arrest the attention. This had been threatened as one of the curses which should attend disobedience; Leviticus 26:33 :
And I will scatter you among the heathen,
And will draw out a sword after you:
And your land shall be desolate,
And your cities waste.
Compare Isaiah 1:31; Deuteronomy 28:49-52. It is not certain, or agreed among expositors, to what time the prophet refers in this passage. Some have supposed that he refers to the time of Ahaz, and to the calamities which came upon the nation during his reign; 2 Chronicles 28:5-8. But the probability is, that this refers to the time of Uzziah; see the Analysis of the chapter. The reign of Uzziah was indeed prosperous; 2 Chronicles 26. But it is to be remembered that the land had been ravaged just before, under the reigns of Joash and Amaziah, by the kings of Syria and Israel; 2 Kings 14:8-14; 2 Chronicles 24; 25; and it is by no means probable that it had recovered in the time of Uzziah. It was lying under the effect of the former desolation, and not improbably the enemies of the Jews were even then hovering around it, and possibly still in the very midst of it. The kingdom was going to decay, and the reign of Uzziah gave it only a temporary prosperity.
Is desolate - Hebrew: "Is desolation." שׁממה shemâmâh. This is a Hebrew mode of emphatic expression, denoting that the desolation was so universal that the land might be said to be entirely in ruins.
Your land - That is, the fruit, or productions of the land. Foreigners consume all that it produces.
Strangers - זרים zâryı̂m, from זור zûr, to be alienated, or estranged, Isaiah 1:4. It is applied to foreigners, that is, those who were not Israelites, Exodus 30:33; and is often used to denote an enemy, a foe, a barbarian; Psalm 109:11 :
Let the extortioner catch all that he hath,
And let the strangers plunder his labor.
Ezekiel 11:9; Ezekiel 28:10; Ezekiel 30:12; Hosea 7:9; Hosea 8:7. The word refers here particularly to the Syrians.
Devour it - Consume its provisions.
In your presence - This is a circumstance that greatly heightens the calamity, that they were compelled to look on and witness the desolation, without being able to prevent it.
As overthrown by strangers - זרים כמהפכה kemahpêkâh zâryı̂m - from הפך hâphak, to turn, to overturn, to destroy as a city; Genesis 19:21-25; Deuteronomy 29:22. It refers to the changes which an invading foe produces in a nation, where everything is subverted; where cities are destroyed, walls are thrown down, and fields and vineyards laid waste. The land was as if an invading army had passed through it, and completely overturned everything. Lowth proposes to read this, 'as if destroyed by an inundation;' but without authority. The desolation caused by the ravages of foreigners, at a time when the nations were barbarous, was the highest possible image of distress, and the prophet dwells on it, though with some appearance of repetition.
8
Isaiah 1:8
繁體中文
「錫安城的女兒」——錫安(Zion,或作 Sion)是耶路撒冷城所建諸山之一的名稱。這山從前有耶布斯人的城;大衛從他們手中奪取之後,把朝廷遷到那裏,那城便稱為大衛之城,或聖山。它在城的南部。錫安既成為朝廷所在、又是城中最重要的部分,這名便常用以指城本身,也常用於指整個耶路撒冷。這裏的「錫安城的女兒」指錫安本身,或耶路撒冷。稱之為「女兒」,是照東方作者慣用的擬人法——把美麗的城鎮比作少女。「母親」之名也照樣使用。這風俗大概源於:一城建成之後,周圍便興起城鎮村落——最初的那城便稱為母城(metropolis 一詞即由此而來)。這說法也用作美的意象,取美城與美麗妝飾的婦人之間想像的相似。照樣,Psalm 45:13 的「推羅的女兒」指推羅本身;Psalm 137:8 的「巴比倫的女兒」即巴比倫;Isaiah 37:22 的「錫安的處女」;Jeremiah 46:2;Isaiah 23:12;Jeremiah 14:17;Numbers 21:23, Numbers 21:32(希伯來文);Judges 11:26。「僅存」——נותרה nôtherâh。這裏所用的詞,指如一部分餘民被存留——不是完整無缺地留下,而是在軟弱或分裂的狀態中被留。
「好像葡萄園的草棚」——按字義是「蔭棚」或「遮蔽處」——כסכה kesûkkâh,是在葡萄園中搭起的臨時住處,為要給收葡萄的人、以及那些被派看守葡萄園以防損毀的人遮蔭;可比較 Matthew 21:33 的註釋。Jowett 的《基督教研究》中以下一段描述他親眼所見,可幫助明白本節。「大片成熟的瓜田和黄瓜田,點綴在河(尼羅河)的兩岸。它們長得極豐盛,船員們隨意取食。然而總有人看守。偶爾——在長而荒涼的間隔處——可見一間蘆葦搭的小屋,僅容一人;其實不過是稍勝於擋北風的籬笆。我有時在這些小屋中看見一個可憐的老人,也許是瘸腿的,看守着財物。這正確切地解說了 Isaiah 1:8。」「園圃大概常沒有籬笆;古時如現今一樣,菜蔬種在曠野中肥沃的地方。據旅行者告知,印度斯坦有一風俗:雨季開始時,在遼闊的平原上大量栽種瓜類、黄瓜、葫蘆等。田的中央有一人工土墩,墩上有一小屋,僅足以供人躲避風雨炎熱」;見美國聖經聯盟《聖經詞典》。書中的素描可以清楚傳達這種棚屋的樣子。這樣的棚屋只是為暫時居住而設的。耶路撒冷也照樣看似被撇在四周的荒涼中,成為暫時的住處,不久便要被毀。
「瓜田的茅屋」——這裏的「茅屋」一詞本義指過夜之處,但也指暫時的居所。它是為那些看守園子、防備盜賊或豺狼和狐狸的人而搭的。Hasselquist 說:「豺是一種鼬類動物,在巴勒斯坦極為常見,尤其在葡萄收穫的季節,常毀壞整片葡萄園和黄瓜園。」
「瓜田」——這裏譯作「瓜」的詞,大概包括一切瓜類,也包括黄瓜。這些東西因其清涼之性,在那一帶極受歡迎,產量豐盛而佳美。這些是特別提到的、以色列人在埃及所享受的美物,也是他們在曠野時所歎想的(Numbers 11:5):「我們記得——黄瓜、西瓜」等。埃及和巴勒斯坦所產的黄瓜大——通常一英尺長,柔軟、鮮嫩、味甜、易於消化(Gesenius);因其性清涼,在他們炎熱的氣候中尤為可口。這裏的意思是:耶路撒冷看似被撇下一個孤單的臨時住處,不久便要被撇棄毀壞。
「被圍困的城邑」——נצוּרה כעיר ke‛ı̂yr netsôrâh。Lowth 譯作「如被圍攻取的城」。Noyes 譯作:「『那得保存的城也必如此。』這譯法最先由馬爾堡的 Arnoldi 提出。它避免了以城比城的不協調,而且除了改動母音符號外,無需更改經文。照這譯法,意思便是:城周圍的一切都荒涼,如同看守人小屋周圍已凋枯的瓜藤;換言之,那城獨自屹立於仇敵所致的廢墟中安然無恙,如同收穫後瓜田中的棚屋。」(Noyes。)照這解釋,נצוּרה netsôrâh 一詞不是出於 צור tsûr(圍困、壓迫、使窘迫),而是出於 נצר nâtsar(保全、看守、護衛);可比較 Ezekiel 6:12。希伯來文可以容納這譯法;比較的勻稱也得以保存。然而我寧取常見的解釋,因它更顯然是希伯來文的意思,也與先知的目的充分相符。那麼這觀念便是:一座被圍困窘迫的城,在周圍全地盡成廢墟之際,仍作臨時的住處屹立着。耶路撒冷在全地蔓延的荒涼中獨蒙保存,必像園中的臨時茅屋——本身也不久要被除滅或毀壞。無論採用何種譯法,核心的觀念都是:在四周盡都荒涼毀壞之際,連耶路撒冷也是孤單、寂寞、暫時存留的。
Original anglais
And the daughter of Zion - Zion, or Sion, was the name of one of the hills on which the city of Jerusalem was built. On this hill formerly stood the city of the Jebusites, and when David took it from them he transferred to it his court, and it was called the city of David, or the holy hill. It was in the southern part of the city. As Zion became the residence of the court, and was the most important part of the city, the name was often used to denote the city itself, and is often applied to the whole of Jerusalem. The phrase 'daughter of Zion' here means Zion itself, or Jerusalem. The name daughter is given to it by a personification in accordance with a common custom in Eastern writers, by which beautiful towns and cities are likened to young females. The name mother is also applied in the same way. Perhaps the custom arose from the fact that when a city was built, towns and villages would spring up round it - and the first would be called the mother-city (hence, the word metropolis). The expression was also employed as an image of beauty, from a fancied resemblance between a beautiful town and a beautiful and well-dressed woman. Thus Psalm 45:13, the phrase daughter of Tyre, means Tyre itself; Psalm 137:8, daughter of Babylon, that is, Babylon; Isaiah 37:22, 'The virgin, the daughter of Zion;' Jeremiah 46:2; Isaiah 23:12; Jeremiah 14:17; Numbers 21:23, Numbers 21:32, (Hebrew); Judges 11:26. Is left. נותרה nôtherâh. The word used here denotes left as a part or remnant is left - not left entire, or complete, but in a weakened or divided state.
As a cottage - literally, "a shade," or "shelter" - כסכה kesûkkâh, a temporary habitation erected in vineyards to give shelter to the grape gatherers, and to those who were uppointed to watch the vineyard to guard it from depredations; compare the note at Matthew 21:33. The following passage from Mr. Jowett's 'Christian Researches,' describing what he himself saw, will throw light on this verse. 'Extensive fields of ripe melons and cucumbers adorned the sides of the river (the Nile). They grew in such abundance that the sailors freely helped themselves. Some guard, however, is placed upon them. Occasionally, but at long and desolate intervals, we may observe a little hut, made of reeds, just capable of containing one man; being in fact little more than a fence against a north wind. In these I have observed, sometimes, a poor old man, perhaps lame, protecting the property. It exactly illustrates Isaiah 1:8.' 'Gardens were often probably unfenced, and formerly, as now, esculent vegetables were planted in some fertile spot in the open field. A custom prevails in Hindostan, as travelers inform us, of planting in the commencement of the rainy season, in the extensive plains, an abundance of melons, cucumbers, gourds, etc. In the center of the field is an artificial mound with a hut on the top, just large enough to shelter a person from the storm and the heat;' Bib. Dic. A.S.U. The sketch in the book will convey a clear idea of such a cottage. Such a cottage would be designed only for a temporary habitation. So Jerusalem seemed to be left amidst the surrounding desolation as a temporary abode, soon to be destroyed.
As a lodge - The word lodge here properly denotes a place for passing the night, but it means also a temporary abode. It was erected to afford a shelter to those who guarded the enclosure from thieves, or from jackals, and small foxes. 'The jackal,' says Hasselquist, 'is a species of mustela, which is very common in Palestine, especially during the vintage, and often destroys whole vineyards, and gardens of cucumbers.'
A garden of cucumbers - The word cucumbers here probably includes every thing of the melon kind, as well as the cucumber. They are in great request in that region on account of their cooling qualities, and are produced in great abundance and perfection. These things are particularly mentioned among the luxuries which the Israelites enjoyed in Egypt, and for which they sighed when they were in the wilderness. Numbers 11:5 : 'We remember - the cucumbers and the melons,' etc. The cucumber which is produced in Egypt and Palestine is large - usually a foot in length, soft, tender, sweet, and easy of digestion (Gesenius), and being of a cooling nature, was especially delicious in their hot climate. The meaning here is, that Jerusalem seemed to be left as a temporary, lonely habitation, soon to be forsaken and destroyed.
As a besieged city - נצוּרה כעיר ke‛ı̂yr netsôrâh. Lowth. 'As a city taken by siege.' Noyes. "'So is the delivered city.' This translation was first proposed by Arnoldi of Marburg. It avoids the incongruity of comparing a city with a city, and requires no alteration of the text except a change of the vowel points. According to this translation, the meaning will be, that all things round about the city lay desolate, like the withered vines of a cucumber garden around the watchman's hut; in other words, that the city alone stood safe amidst the ruins caused by the enemy, like the hut in a gathered garden of cucumber." Noyes. According to this interpretation, the word נצוּרה netsôrâh is derived not from צור tsûr, to besiege, to press, to straiten; but from נצר nâtsar, to preserve, keep, defend; compare Ezekiel 6:12. The Hebrew will bear this translation; and the concinnity of the comparison will thus be preserved. I rather prefer, however, the common interpretation, as being more obviously the sense of the Hebrew, and as being sufficiently in accordance with the design of the prophet. The idea then is, that of a city straitened by a siege, yet standing as a temporary habitation, while all the country around was lying in ruins. Jerusalem, alone preserved amidst the desolation spreading throughout the land, will resemble a temporary lodge in the garden - itself soon to be removed or destroyed. The essential idea, whatever translation is adopted, is that of the solitude, loneliness, and temporary continuance of even Jerusalem, while all around was involved in desolation and ruin.
9
Isaiah 1:9
繁體中文
「若不是……」——我們不像所多瑪,完全是因神的憐憫。先知把這事不是歸於民族的良善,不是歸於他們任何的能力或功德,而是單單歸於神的憐憫。使徒保羅曾引用這段經文,論證神在人得救之事上之主權的教義;見 Romans 9:29 的註釋。
「耶和華」——希伯來文作 Yahweh。見 Isaiah 1:2 的註釋。
「萬軍」——צבאות tsebâ'ôth——這詞有時音譯作「Sabaoth」(萬軍)(Romans 9:29;James 5:4)。它字面的意思是軍隊或軍旅。然而它也用於圍繞神寶座的天使(1 Kings 22:19;2 Chronicles 18:18;Psalm 103:21);並用於那些看似在天空列陣的星宿或星座(Jeremiah 33:22;Isaiah 40:26)。這軍旅,即「天上的萬象」,常是敬拜偶像的對象(Deuteronomy 4:19;Deuteronomy 17:3;2 Kings 17:16)。神被稱為萬軍之耶和華,因為祂是這一切軍旅的元首,是它們的統帥與司令;祂調度並指揮它們——如將軍指揮他所統率的軍隊一樣。「這」Gesenius 說,「是以賽亞書以及耶利米書、撒迦利亞書、瑪拉基書中神最通用的名稱。它把祂描繪為天軍——即眾天使與眾星——的統治者。有時,但較少見,我們遇到萬軍之神耶和華這稱呼。因此有人以為萬軍之耶和華這說法是一種省略。但若說 Yahweh 作為專有名詞不容有所有格,那並不正確。那些在文法上倚賴所有格的關係與附加語,常可倚賴於專有名詞。如亞拉伯文中,人可因易受欺而稱為『窮人的 Rebiah』。」這名在此出現,是因為要拯救這樣邪惡之民族的一部分,就意味着運用同一種能力——就是祂用以統管天上萬軍的能力。
「稍留餘種」——一小部分——即所遺留的。此處的意思是:神保留了這民族的一部分,使他們不至全然傾覆。
「我們早已像所多瑪……」——這不是指百姓的品格,而是指他們的結局。若非神施干預拯救他們,他們早已全然被吞滅,如所多瑪一樣(比較 Genesis 19:24-25)。
Original anglais
Except ... - It is owing entirely to the mercy of God, that we are not like Sodom. The prophet traces this not to the goodness of the nation, not to any power or merit of theirs, but solely to the mercy of God. This passage the apostle Paul has used in an argument to establish the doctrine of divine sovereignty in the salvation of people; see the note at Romans 9:29.
The Lord - Hebrew Yahweh. Note Isaiah 1:2.
Of hosts - צבאות tsebâ'ôth - the word sometimes translated "Sabaoth"; Romans 9:29; James 5:4. The word means literally armies or military hosts. It is applied, however, to the angels which surround the throne of God; 1 Kings 22:19; 2 Chronicles 18:18; Psalm 103:21; and to the stars or constellations that appear to be marshalled in the sky; Jeremiah 33:22; Isaiah 40:26. This host, or the "host of heaven," was frequently an object of idolatrous worship; Deuteronomy 4:19; Deuteronomy 17:3; 2 Kings 17:16. God is called Yahweh of hosts because he is at the head of all these armies, as their leader and commander; he marshals and directs them - as a general does the army under his command. 'This,' says Gesenius, 'is the most common name of God in Isaiah, and in Jeremiah, Zechariah, and Malachi. It represents him as the ruler of the hosts of heaven, that is, the angels and the stars. Sometimes, but less frequently, we meet with the appellation Yahweh, God of hosts. Hence, some suppose the expression Yahweh of hosts to be elliptical. But it is not a correct assertion that Yahweh, as a proper name, admits of no genitive. But such relations and adjuncts as depend upon the genitive, often depend upon proper names. So in Arabic, one is called Rebiah of the poor in reference to his liability.' The name is given here, because to save any portion of a nation so wicked implied the exercise of the same power as that by which he controlled the hosts of heaven.
Remnant - A small part - that which is left. It means here, that God had spared a portion of the nation, so that they were not entirely overthrown.
We should have been as Sodom ... - This does not refer to the character of the people, but to their destiny. If God had not interposed to save them they would have been overwhelmed entirely as Sodom was; compare Genesis 19:24-25.
10
Isaiah 1:10
繁體中文
「要聽耶和華的話」——即神的信息。先知陳述了這民族在其下呻吟的種種災禍之後,便轉而向官長說話,指明這一切災禍的緣由。
「你們這所多瑪的官長啊」——前一節順帶提及所多瑪,正好成為這一優美轉折、以及這突兀而有力呼籲的契機。他們的品格與命運幾乎與所多瑪人一樣,因此先知便公開向他們發言,把他們視為蒙召治理一班像所多瑪人之百姓的官長。要嚴厲而尖刻地責備他們的邪惡,再沒有比稱他們與那因滔天大罪被神傾覆的百姓相似更甚的了。
Original anglais
Hear the word of the Lord - The message of God. Having stated the calamities under which the nation was groaning, the prophet proceeds to address the rulers, and to state the cause of all these woes.
Ye rulers of Sodom - The incidental mention Sodom in the previous verse gives occasion for this beautiful transition, and abrupt and spirited address. Their character and destiny were almost like those of Sodom, and the prophet therefore openly addresses the rulers as being called to preside over a people like those in Sodom. There could have been no more severe or cutting reproof of their wickedness than to address them as resembling the people whom God overthrew for their enormous crimes.
11
Isaiah 1:11
繁體中文
「你們所獻的許多祭物與我何益呢」——לי למה lâmâh lı̂y:「這於我有甚麼用?或我從其中能得到甚麼益處或喜樂?」神在此回答猶太人可能對前文所述其罪責提出的異議。那異議是:他們在宗教的本分上嚴謹,甚至大量獻上祭牲。神在本節和隨後幾節回答:除非是出於心的奉獻,這一切都毫無用處,必不蒙悅納。他要的是義;沒有義,一切外表的供獻都是虛空。同樣的意思在舊約中屢見。
耶和華喜悅燔祭和祭物, 豈如喜悅聽從耶和華的話呢? 看哪,聽命勝於獻祭, 順從勝於公羊的脂油。
Original anglais
To what purpose - לי למה lâmâh lı̂y. 'What is it to me; or what profit or pleasure can I have in them?' God here replies to an objection which might be urged by the Jews to the representation which had been made of their guilt. The objection would be, that they were strict in the duties of their religion, and that they even abounded in offering victims of sacrifice. God replies in this and the following verses, that all this would be of no use, and would meet with no acceptance, unless it were the offering of the heart. He demanded righteousness; and without that, all external offerings would be vain. The same sentiment often occurs in the Old Testament.
Hath Jehovah as great delight in burnt-offerings and sacrifices
As in obeying the voice of the Lord?
Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice,
And to hearken than the fat of rams.
12
Isaiah 1:12
繁體中文
「你們來朝見我的時候」——聖殿位於耶路撒冷,被視為以色列之神的居所或住處。尤其是聖殿的至聖所,更被視為祂神聖的居所。舍金納(Shekinah,出自 שׁכן shâkan,「居住」之意)是祂臨在的可見象徵,停息在約櫃的櫃蓋上;神慣於從這地方與祂的百姓交通,並應允他們的祈求。因此,「朝見神」(希伯來文作「在我的臉面之前被看見」,即 פני לראות lerâ'ôth pânāy,代替 פני את 'et pânāy),意即以敬拜者的身分出現在祂的聖殿中。這說法在以下各處均持此義:出埃及記 34:23-24;申命記 31:11;撒母耳記上 1:22;詩篇 42:3。
「誰向你們討這些」——猶太人確實奉命要在那裏朝見神、敬拜神(出埃及記 23:17;申命記 16:16);然而神並沒有要求他們以那樣的精神和心態前來。詩篇 50:16 也表達了類似的思想。
「從你們手中」——意即「從你們」。這說法的重點應落在「你們」一詞上:「這是誰向你們要求的呢?」謙卑而真誠的人踐踏那些院宇固然是當盡的本分,但誰曾要求他們那樣的偽善者這樣行呢?神所要的,是純正敬拜者的祭物,而不是偽善者與不敬虔者的祭物。
「踐踏我的院宇」——聖殿的院宇是環繞聖殿的各個區域或露天的場地。除了祭司以外,沒有人進入聖殿本身。百姓在聖殿周圍分派給他們的院宇中敬拜神。這些院宇之一設有燔祭壇,一切祭物都在那裏獻上;見馬太福音 21:12 的註釋。因此,「踐踏祂的院宇」這說法便等同於「敬拜」。但在這裏,「踐踏主的院宇」卻帶有玷污的意味——誰曾要求你們以這等空洞、無心的儀式踐踏那些院宇呢?這個詞也常用於踐踏、蹂躪的意義,如列王紀下 7:17-20;但以理書 8:7-10;以賽亞書 63:3-16。
Original anglais
When you come to appear before me - The temple was in Jerusalem, and was regarded as the habitation, or dwelling-place, of the God of Israel. Particularly, the most holy place of the temple was deemed the place of his sacred abode. The Shekinah - from שׁכן shâkan, to dwell - the visible symbol of his presence, rested on the cover of the ark, and from this place he was accustomed to commune with his people, and to give responses to their requests. Hence, 'to appear before God,' Hebrew 'to be seen before my face,' פני לראות lerâ'ôth pânāy for פני את 'et pânāy, means to appear in his temple as a worshipper. The phrase occurs in this sense in the following places: Exodus 34:23-24; Deuteronomy 31:11; 1 Samuel 1:22; Psalm 42:3.
Who hath required this - The Jews were required to appear there to worship God Exodus 23:17; Deuteronomy 16:16; but it was not required that they should appear with that spirit and temper. A similar sentiment is expressed in Psalm 50:16.
At your hand - From you. The emphasis in this expression is to be laid on your. 'Who has asked it of you?' It was indeed the duty of the humble, and the sincere, to tread those courts, but who had required such hypocrites as they were to do it? God sought the offerings of pure worshippers, not those of the hypocritical and the profane.
To tread my courts - The courts of the temple were the different areas or open spaces which surrounded it. None entered the temple itself but the priests. The people worshipped God in the courts assigned them around the temple. In one of those courts was the altar of burnt-offerings; and the sacrifices were all made there; see the notes at Matthew 21:12. To tread his courts was an expression therefore, equivalent to, to worship. To tread the courts of the Lord here, has the idea of profanation. Who has required you to tread those courts with this hollow, heartless service? It is often used in the sense of treading down, or trampling on, 2 Kings 7:17-20; Daniel 8:7-10; Isaiah 63:3-16.
13
Isaiah 1:13
繁體中文
你們不要再獻——神並非絕對禁止這一類的敬拜,而是表達祂對其奉行方式強烈的憎惡。祂所要的是更美的心境;祂喜愛內心的清潔,過於這一切外表的敬奉。
虛浮的——希伯來文作「虛空之祭」שׁוא shâv'——空泛、虛假、欺詐而偽善的祭物。
供物——מנחת minchath。這詞本指任何種類的禮物、饋贈(Genesis 32:13),繼而特別指獻給神的禮物或祭物(Genesis 4:3-5)。它不指流血的祭,而是指舊約聖經中譯得不甚妥當、稱為「素祭」的祭物(Leviticus 2:1; Leviticus 6:14; Leviticus 9:17)——用細麵或果子加上油與乳香製成的供物。其中一小部分在壇上焚燒,其餘由亞倫和他兒子們帶著鹽吃(Leviticus 2:1, Leviticus 2:9, Leviticus 2:13)。既然「meat」一詞在我們今天只指肉食,譯作食物祭或細麵祭本會更為準確。
香品——更準確地說是乳香。這是一種芳香的樹脂,取自一種稱為 Thurifera 的樹;其葉似梨葉,生於利巴嫩山周圍和亞拉伯。樹膠是在盛夏之際割破樹皮取得的。它廣用於敬拜之中,不僅猶太人使用,外邦人也使用。燃燒時發出馨香之氣,故稱為獻給神的馨香之祭、蒙悅納的香氣;參 Philippians 4:18。猶太人所焚的乳香攙以香料,按特別的方法調製;惟有祭司可以獻上,按律法所定之外的方式調製皆屬不合法:見 Exodus 30:34 及以下。
是我所憎惡的——即為可憎之物、可厭之物;意即按他們所獻的方式——帶著空洞的事奉和偽善的心。
月朔——即新月初現之時。在每日的祭之外,還要獻上兩隻公牛犢、一隻公綿羊、七隻公羊羔,連同素祭獻給神(Numbers 10:10; Numbers 28:11-14)。提斯利月(十月)初的月朔是他們民事年的歲首,奉命守為節期(Leviticus 23:24-25)。新月初現由吹銀號宣佈(Numbers 10:10),因此這一年度節期有時稱為「吹角的記念」。新月出現的時刻不像我們今日那樣以天文計算測定;乃是在新月將現之時,派人駐守耶路撒冷四周的高處,一經發現,便吹號宣示。除了歲首之外,摩西並沒有命令人守月朔為節期,但猶太人很可能每次月朔都這樣遵守。
安息日——שׁבת shabbâth,出自 שׁבת shâbath,意即「停止做事」、「歇了勞碌」。這裡所用的字眼全是單數,本應譯作「月朔、安息日,以及宣召的大會」,只是用作集合的意義。這裡的安息日不僅指每週的安息日,也指他們一切安息的日子。安息日一詞的本義是安歇之日(Genesis 2:2-3),不僅用於第七日,也特別用於他們各大節期的首尾兩日,因那些日子格外莊嚴神聖(Leviticus 16:31; Leviticus 23:24-39)。
宣召的大會——即節期和禁食之日莊嚴的聚會或集會。
我不能容忍——希伯來文 אוּכל לא lo' 'ûkal——我不能擔當、不能忍受。
作罪孽——即按其奉行的方式而言。這是極有力、極強調的說法:不僅是惡的、趨於惡的,它本身就是罪孽,沒有攙雜絲毫的善。
又守嚴肅會——這裡所用的 עצרה ‛ătsârâh 一詞,出於動詞 עצר ‛âtsar,意即關閉、結束;用於各大節期結束時的莊嚴典禮,因那是格外引人注目、格外神聖的時期。它之所以用於這類典禮,是因為這些典禮結束、關閉了聖潔的節期。因此那一日稱為節期的末日,因它是特別莊嚴、特別深刻感人的日子;見 John 7:37 的註釋;比較 Leviticus 23:3-36。不過在古譯本中,這詞的譯法五花八門。武加大譯本作:「你們的集會是邪惡的。」七十士譯本作:「你們的月朔、安息日和大日,我不能容忍;還有禁食和閒懶。」迦勒底意譯本作:「祭物在我面前是可憎的;你們的月朔和安息日也是如此,因為你們不肯離棄你們的罪,以致你們聚集之時,你們的禱告不得上達。」敘利亞譯本作:「你們每月的月初和安息日召集大會,但我卻不吃那以欺詐和強暴得來之物(即祭物)。」然而英文譯本大概已把希伯來文的正確意思表達出來了。
Original anglais
Bring no more - God does not intend absolutely to forbid this kind of worship, but he expresses his strong abhorrence of the manner in which it was done. He desired a better state of mind; he preferred purity of heart to all this external homage.
Vain - Hebrew "offering of vanity" - שׁוא shâv' - offerings which were hollow, false, deceitful, and hypocritical.
Oblations - מנחת minchath. This word properly denotes a gift, or present, of any kind Genesis 32:13, and then especially a present or offering to the Deity, Genesis 4:3-5. It does not denote a bloody offering, but what is improperly rendered in the Old Testament, a meat-offering Leviticus 2:1; Leviticus 6:14; Leviticus 9:17 - an offering made of flour or fruits, with oil and frankincense. A small part of it was burned upon the altar, and the remainder was eaten by Aaron and his sons with salt, Leviticus 2:1, Leviticus 2:9, Leviticus 2:13. The proper translation would have been meat or flour-offering rather than meat-offering, since the word meat with us now denotes animal food only.
Incense - More properly frankincense. This is an aromatic or odoriferous gum, which is obtained from a tree called Thurifera. Its leaves were like those of a pear-tree. It grew around Mount Lebanon, and in Arabia. The gum was obtained by making incisions in the bark in dogdays. It was much used in worship, not only by the Jews, but by the pagan. When burned, it produced an agreeable odor; and hence, it is called a sacrifice of sweet smell, an odor acceptable to God; compare Philippians 4:18. That which was burned among the Jews was prepared in a special manner, with a mixture of sweet spices. It was offered by the priest alone, and it was not lawful to prepare it in any other way than that prescribed by the law: see Exodus 30:34, ...
Is an abomination - Is hateful, or an object of abhorrence; that is, as it was offered by them, with hollow service, and with hypocritical hearts.
The new moons - On the appearance of the new moon. in addition to the daily sacrifices, two bullocks, a ram, and seven sheep, with a meal-offering, were required to be offered to God, Numbers 10:10; Numbers 28:11-14. The new moon in the beginning of the month Tisri (October), was the beginning of their civil year, and was commanded to be observed as a festival, Leviticus 23:24-25. The appearance of the new moon was announced by the blowing of silver trumpets, Numbers 10:10. Hence, the annual festival was called sometimes, 'the memorial of the blowing of trumpets.' The time of the appearance of the new moon was not ascertained, as with us, by astronomical calculation; but persons were stationed, about the time it was to appear, on elevated places in the vicinity of Jerusalem, and when it was discovered, the trumpet was sounded. Moses did not command that this should be observed as a festival except at the beginning of the year, but it is not improbable that the Jews observed each return of the new moon as such.
And sabbaths - שׁבת shabbâth, from שׁבת shâbath, "to cease to do anything"; "to rest from labor." The words used here are all in the singular number, and should have been rendered 'the new moon, and the sabbath, and the calling of the assembly;' though used in a collective sense. The sabbaths here refer not only to the weekly sabbaths, but to all their days of rest. The word sabbath means properly a day of rest Genesis 2:2-3; and it was applied not only to the seventh day, but particularly to the beginning and the close of their great festivals, which were days of unusual solemnity and sacredness, Leviticus 16:31; Leviticus 23:24-39.
The calling of assemblies - The solemn convocations or meetings at their festivals and fasts.
I cannot away with - Hebrew אוּכל לא lo' 'ûkal - I cannot bear, or endure.
It is iniquity - That is, in the way in which it is conducted. This is a strong emphatic expression. It is not merely evil, and tending to evil; but it is iniquity itself. There was no mixture of good.
Even the solemn meeting - The word which is used here - עצרה ‛ătsârâh - comes from the verb עצר ‛âtsar, which signifies to shut up, or to close; and is applied to the solemnities which concluded their great feasts, as being periods of unusual interest and sacredness. It was applied to such solemnities, because they shut up, or closed the sacred festivals. Hence, that day was called the great day of the feast, as being a day of special solemnity and impressiveness; see the note at John 7:37; compare Leviticus 23:3-36. In the translation of this word, however, there is a great variety in the ancient versions. Vulgate, 'Your assemblies are iniquitous.' Septuagint, 'Your new moons, and sabbaths, and great day, I cannot endure; fasting and idleness.' Chald. Paraph., 'Sacrifice is abominable before me; and your new moons, and sabbaths, "since you will not forsake your sins, so that your prayer may be heard in the time of your assembling." Syriac, 'In the beginning of your months, and on the sabbath, you convene an assembly, but I do not eat that (that is, sacrifices) which has been Obtained by fraud and violence.' The English translation has, however, probably expressed the correct sense of the Hebrew.
14
Isaiah 1:14
繁體中文
你們的節期——即按定期、定時召集的聚會——מועד mô‛êd,出自 יעד yâ‛ad(定立、指定)。亨斯登伯(《基督論》第三卷87頁)已證明,מועדים mô‛ĕdı̂ym 一詞在聖經中只用於安息日、逾越節、五旬節、贖罪日和住棚節。亞歷山大(Alexander)教授於該處(in loc.)如此註明。這詞用於這些節期,是因為它們由律法定於一年中特定的時期。這一節是對前一節非常深刻的重複,彷彿心靈滿溢著這個題目,戀戀不願離開。
我心裡恨惡——我恨惡;見 Psalm 11:5。名詞 נפשׁ nephesh(魂)與 רוּח rûach(靈)常用以指人本身,應理解作「我」。如 Isaiah 26:9:「夜間,我心中羨慕你;我裡面的靈切切尋求你」——即「我自己尋求你,我自己羨慕你」。照樣,「救我的性命」——נפשׁי napheshı̂y——即救我(Psalm 22:20; Psalm 84:3; Psalm 86:13-14);「願你的心祝福我」(Genesis 27:19);「他必安然居住」(Psalm 25:13);參 Numbers 11:6; Leviticus 16:29; Isaiah 55:2-3; Job 16:4。「靈」一詞也是如此:「你的眷顧保全了我的心靈」——רוּחי rûchı̂y——Job 10:12;參 Psalm 31:6; 1 Kings 21:5。這裡的表達是強調的,指發自內心的恨惡——odi ex animo。
我都以為麻煩——טרח ṭôrach。在 Deuteronomy 1:12,這詞指重擔、使人疲乏難挑的重量。這是強烈的說法,表明他們的虛偽與罪惡行為多得成了沉重難當的重擔。
我擔當,便不耐煩——這話取自人挑擔挑到疲乏無力的情景。神按照人的觀念,把自己描寫為被他們虛空的祭物和惡行壓住。論到罪惡的惡果,再沒有比這更深刻的陳述了:連全能者也被重壓壓得疲乏了。
Original anglais
Your appointed feasts - That is, your assemblies convened on regular set times - מועד mô‛êd, from יעד yâ‛ad, to fix, to appoint. Hengstenberg (Chris. iii. p. 87) has shown that this word (מועדים mô‛ĕdı̂ym) is applied in the Scriptures only to the sabbath, passover, pentecost, day of atonement, and feast of tabernacles. Prof. Alexander, in loc. It is applied to those festivals, because they were fixed by law to certain periods of the year. This verse is a very impressive repetition of the former, as if the soul was full of the subject, and disposed to dwell upon it.
My soul hateth - I hate. Psalm 11:5. The nouns נפשׁ nephesh, soul, and רוּח rûach, spirit, are often used to denote the person himself, and are to be construed as "I." Thus, Isaiah 26:9 : 'With my soul have I desired thee in the night; yea, with my spirit within me will I seek thee early;' that is, 'I myself seek thee; I myself do desire thee.' So the phrase, 'deliver my soul,' - נפשׁי napheshı̂y - that is, deliver me, Psalm 22:20; Psalm 84:3; Psalm 86:13-14; that thy soul may bless me, Genesis 27:19; his soul shall dwell at ease, Psalm 25:13; compare Numbers 11:6; Leviticus 16:29; Isaiah 55:2-3; Job 16:4. So the word spirit: 'Thy watchfulness hath preserved my spirit' - רוּחי rûchı̂y - Job 10:12; compare Psalm 31:6; 1 Kings 21:5. The expression here is emphatic, denoting cordial hatred: odi ex animo.
They are a trouble - טרח ṭôrach. In Deuteronomy 1:12, this word denotes a burden, an oppressive lead that produces weariness in bearing it. It is a strong expression, denoting that their acts of hypocrisy and sin had become so numerous, that they became a heavy, oppressive lead.
I am weary to bear them - This is language which is taken from the act of carrying a burden until a man becomes weary and faint. So, in accordance with human conceptions, God represents himself as burdened with their vain oblations, and evil conduct. There could be no more impressive statement of the evil effects of sin, than that even Omnipotence was exhausted as with a heavy, oppressive burden.
15
Isaiah 1:15
繁體中文
你們舉手禱告——這是表示懇求的動作。我們求助時,自然會伸出手來,彷彿要接受幫助。因此這說法等於「當你們禱告、或懇求憐憫的時候」。比較 Exodus 9:29; Exodus 17:11-12; 1 Kings 8:22。
我必遮眼不看……——即我不理會、不顧念你們的懇求。迦勒底意譯本作:「你們的祭司為你們禱告而伸手時。」
你們的手……——這是祂不垂聽的理由。「滿了血」的說法,表示極重的罪惡與罪咎——正如殺人時手上鮮血淋漓,手上的血跡就是罪證。這大概是象徵性的說法,不是說他們真的是殺人犯,而是說他們慣於掠奪和不義,欺壓窮人、寡婦等。其要點是:他們沉溺罪中,甚至禱告時還決意繼續犯罪,所以神不垂聽。同樣的意思在別處也有表達——Psalm 66:18:「我若心裏注重罪孽,主必不聽。」Proverbs 28:9:「轉耳不聽律法的,他的祈禱也為可憎。」另見 Jeremiah 16:10-12; Zechariah 7:11-12; Proverbs 1:28-29。這就是罪人的禱告不蒙垂聽的原因。但聖經也充分教導:罪人若離棄他們的罪,他們罪孽再大,也不妨礙赦免——見 Isaiah 1:18; Matthew 11:28; Luke 16:11-24。
Original anglais
Ye spread forth your hands - This is an expression denoting the act of supplication. When we ask for help, we naturally stretch out our hands, as if to receive it. The expression therefore is equivalent to 'when ye pray, or implore mercy.' Compare Exodus 9:29; Exodus 17:11-12; 1 Kings 8:22.
I will hide mine eyes ... - That is, I will not attend to, or regard your supplications. The Chaldee Paraphrase is, 'When your priests expand their hands to pray for you.'
Your hands ... - This is given as a reason why he would not hear. The expression full of blood, denotes crime and guilt of a high order - as, in murder, the hands would be dripping in blood, and as the stain on the hands would be proof of guilt. It is probably a figurative expression, not meaning literally that they were murderers, but that they were given to rapine and injustice; to the oppression of the poor, the widow, etc. The sentiment is, that because they indulged in sin, and came, even in their prayers, with a determination still to indulge it, God would not hear them. The same sentiment is elsewhere expressed; Psalm 66:18 : 'If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me;' Proverbs 28:9 : 'He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abomination;' Jeremiah 16:10-12; Zechariah 7:11-12; Proverbs 1:28-29. This is the reason why the prayers of sinners are not heard - But the truth is abundantly taught in the Scriptures, that if sinners will forsake their sins, the greatness of their iniquity is no obstacle to forgiveness; Isaiah 1:18; Matthew 11:28; Luke 16:11-24.
16
Isaiah 1:16
繁體中文
你們要洗濯、自潔——這當然要從道德的意義上理解,意即他們當除掉自己的罪。聖經把罪描繪為玷污、污染靈魂之物(Ezekiel 20:31; Ezekiel 23:30; Hosea 5:8; Hosea 9:4),而除去罪則以洗濯的行動來表示。Psalm 51:2:「求你將我的罪孽洗除淨盡,並潔除我的罪」;Jeremiah 4:14:「耶路撒冷啊,你當洗去心中的惡,使你可以得救」;並見 Job 9:30; 1 Corinthians 6:11; Hebrews 10:22; 2 Peter 2:22; Revelation 1:5; Revelation 7:14。這說法與前一節緊密相連:先知在那裏說他們的手滿了血。如今他勸誡他們把那血洗淨,並暗示這樣他們的禱告必蒙垂聽。還有一點值得留意:先知吩咐他們自己去行這事。他以他們為有道德能力的行為者、有能力這樣行的人。聖經中神對罪人說話,一貫都是這種方式,要求他們除掉自己的罪,為自己造一個新心。並參看 Ezekiel 18:31-32。
你們的惡行——這是希伯來語法,意即你們的惡行。
從我眼前除掉——神既無所不知,把罪從祂眼前除去,就是把它全然除去。赦免或饒恕罪,常以把它隱藏來表達。Psalm 51:9:
求你掩面不看我的罪。
要止住作惡——並參看 1 Peter 3:10-11。先知在此具體說明,他們的禱告要蒙垂聽、要蒙神悅納,甚麼是不可少的。他在這裏所陳明的,是一個普遍的真理。罪人若想蒙神悅納,就必須棄絕一切罪而來,立定心意除去神所恨惡的一切,無論它對心何等寶貴。並參看 Mark 9:43-47。
Original anglais
Wash you - This is, of course, to be understood in a moral sense; meaning that they should put away their sins. Sin is represented in the Scriptures as defiling or polluting the soul Ezekiel 20:31; Ezekiel 23:30; Hosea 5:8; Hosea 9:4; and the removal of it is represented by the act of washing; Psalm 51:2 : 'Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin;' Jeremiah 4:14 : 'O Jerusalem, wash thine heart from wickedness, that thou mayest be saved;' Job 9:30; 1 Corinthians 6:11; Hebrews 10:22; 2 Peter 2:22; Revelation 1:5; Revelation 7:14. It is used here in close connection with the previous verse, where the prophet says that their hands were flied with blood. He now admonishes them to wash away that blood, with the implied understanding, that then their prayers would be heard. It is worthy of remark, also, that the prophet directs them to do this themselves. He addresses them as moral agents, and as having ability to do it. This is the uniform manner in which God addresses sinners in the Bible, requiring them to put away their sins, and to make themselves a new heart. Compare Ezekiel 18:31-32.
The evil of your doings - This is a Hebraism, to denote your evil doings.
From before mine eyes - As God is omniscient, to put them away from before his eyes, is to put them away altogether. To pardon or forgive sin, is often expressed by hiding it; Psalm 51:9 :
Hide thy face from my sins.
Cease to do evil - Compare 1 Peter 3:10-11. The prophet is specifying what was necessary in order that their prayers might be heard, and that they might find acceptance with God. What he states here is a universal truth. If sinners wish to find acceptance with God, they must come renouncing all sin; resolving to put away everything that God hates, however dear it may be to the heart. Compare Mark 9:43-47.
17
Isaiah 1:17
繁體中文
「學習行善」——這裏的「學習」,指習以為常、付諸實行。行善與各樣的惡相對立。「尋求公平。」「公平」一詞——משׁפט mishpâṭ——在此指公義。這指示特別是向審判官發出的;顯然,先知在這整篇言論中特別想到他們。要在人與人之間不偏不倚地施行公義。「尋求」一詞——דרשׁוּ dı̂reshû——意即追尋、尋求,如同當得的目標;以它為首要之事而看重、關懷。他們不當追求利益、賄賂和眾人的寵愛,反當以行公義為熱切關注的目標。
「解救受欺壓的」——אשׁרוּ 'asherû——按字面是「使之直」或「使之正」(旁註:使之正)。詞根 אשׁר 'âshar 意即前進、沿直線往前走,與意為「正直」的 ישׁר yâshar 相關。因此它常指成功或亨通——直往成功之路而去。在此所用的 Piel 形式,意即使之走直路;故應用於首領、審判官和引路者,意即引領他們所照管的人行走正道,而不行罪中的詭計與彎曲之路;Proverbs 23:19:
「我兒,你當聽,當存智慧,
好在正道上引導(אשׁר 'âshar,「使之正直」)你的心。」
「受欺壓的」——指在品格、人身或財產上受了不義對待的人;比較 Isaiah 58:6 註釋。
「給孤兒伸冤」——意即向他行公義——為他的案件辯護。不要利用他軟弱無助的處境——他的無知與缺乏經驗。由於孤兒的監護人易於欺哄或壓迫孤兒,而不怕被察覺或受罰,這囑咐就格外必要。孤兒沒有經驗;父母是他們天然的保護者,因此神特別囑咐監護人要作孤兒的朋友,以公義待他們;Deuteronomy 24:17:「你不可向寄居的和孤兒屈枉正直,也不可拿寡婦的衣裳作當頭。」
「為寡婦辨屈」——意即為她的權利爭辯,藉著辯明她的案件來幫助她。她無力自衛,易受欺壓,她的權利可能被奸詐設謀之人奪去。值得注意的是,神在聖經中如此屢次強調這事,並使它成為宗教不小的一部分;Deuteronomy 14:29;Deuteronomy 24:17;Exodus 22:22:「不可苦待寡婦或孤兒。」古人對這題目的敬虔觀念,表達在約伯的言語和行為之中。因此,不敬虔被描述為欺壓孤兒寡婦:
「他們拉去孤兒的驢,
強取寡婦的牛為當頭。」
Original anglais
Learn to do well - , To learn here is to become accustomed to, to practice it. To do well stands opposed to all kinds of evil. "Seek judgment." The word "judgment" - משׁפט mishpâṭ - here means justice. The direction refers particularly to magistrates, and it is evident that the prophet had them particularly in his view in all this discourse. Execute justice between man and man with impartiality. The word "seek" - דרשׁוּ dı̂reshû - means to pursue, to search for, as an object to be gained; to regard, or care for it, as the main thing. Instead of seeking gain, and bribes, and public favor, they were to make it an object of intense interest to do justice.
Relieve - - אשׁרוּ 'asherû - literally, make straight, Or right (margin, righten). The root - אשׁר 'âshar - means to proceed, to walk forward in a direct line; and bears a relation to ישׁר yâshar, to be straight. Hence, it often means to be successful or prosperous - to go straight forward to success. In Piel, which is the form used here, it means to cause to go straight; and hence, applied to leaders, judges, and guides, to conduct those under their care in a straight path, anal not in the devices and crooked Ways of sin; Proverbs 23:19 :
Hear thou, my son, and he wise,
And guide אשׁר 'asher, "make straight") thine heart in the way.
The oppressed - Him to whom injustice has been done in regard to his character, person, or property; compare the notes at Isaiah 58:6.
Judge the fatherless - Do justice to him - vindicate his cause. Take not advantage of his weak and helpless, condition - his ignorance and want of experience. This charge was particularly necessary on account of the facilities which the guardians of orphans have to defraud or oppress, without danger of detection or punishment. Orphans have no experience. Parents are their natural protectors; and therefore God especially charged on their guardians to befriend and do justice to them; Deuteronomy 24:17 : 'Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, nor the fatherless, nor take the widow's raiment to pledge.'
Plead for - Contend for her rights. Aid her by vindicating her cause. She is unable to defend herself; she is liable to oppression; and her rights may be taken away by the crafty and designing. It is remarkable that God so often insists on this in the Scriptures, and makes it no small part of religion; Deuteronomy 14:29; Deuteronomy 24:17; Exodus 22:22 : 'Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child.' The ancient views of piety on this subject are expressed in the language, and in the conduct of Job. Thus, impiety was said to consist in oppressing the fatherless and widow.
They drive away the donkey of the fatherless,
They take the widow's ox for a pledge.
18
Isaiah 1:18
繁體中文
「你們來」——這話是對以色列國說的;對一切罪人也有同樣的勸勉。這是神鄭重的行動,把祂治理的主張和原則交予理性審斷,前提是人可以明白事奉祂、明白祂的計劃是何等合宜。
「我們彼此辯論」——ונוכחה venivākechâh,出自 יכח yâkach;不用於 Kal 詞幹,而用於 Hiphil;意為表明、證明。Job 13:15:「我必在他面前證明我所行的(是義的)」;即我必在他面前辨明我所行的。也有糾正、責備、使人信服之意(Job 32:12);斥責、譴責、指摘(Job 6:25);懲罰(Job 5:17;Proverbs 3:12);審判、斷定(Isaiah 11:3);行公義(Isaiah 11:4);或爭辯(Job 13:3;Job 16:21;Job 22:4)。這裏它指法庭中所發生的那種爭訟或論辯,訴訟雙方互相陳明案由。神先前特別對官長說話,命令他們尋求公平,解救受欺壓的,給孤兒寡婦伸冤;這些用語都取自法庭。祂在這裏延續這種言辭,向他們這些熟悉法庭程序的人說話,並提議把案情提交,好像在審判中一樣。接著祂在 Isaiah 1:18-20 提出祂願意赦免他們所依據的原則,並把這案件交給他們,深信這些原則必能得到他們的理性與冷靜判斷的認可。
「你們的罪雖像硃紅」——這裏所用的詞——שׁנים shānı̂ym——本指一種鮮紅色,為古人所珍視。亞拉伯文的動詞意為發亮;有人認為這顏色得名於其光彩或明亮的外觀。掃羅使以色列的女子穿硃紅色的衣服,被記為他的功德(2 Samuel 1:24)。我們所說的硃紅——一種鮮紅色——正表達了這裏所指的顏色。這顏色取自 coccus ilicis(一種寄生於西班牙及地中海以東各國橡樹葉上的小蟲)的卵。棉布要在這染液中浸染兩次;用來表達它的那個詞也有「二次浸染」之意,出自動詞 שׁנה shânâh(重複)。許多批評家認為,這顏色的名稱便源於這二次浸染。然而,把它解作源於亞拉伯文「發亮」之義的解釋最為可靠,因為沒有證據顯示二次浸染是這顏色所獨有的。這顏色比下文「丹顏」一詞所指的顏色更耐久。白色是無辜的象徵;罪自然就用相反的顏色來表徵。因此我們說罪行是「黑的」或「染透的」,說靈魂被罪玷污。這裏還有另一個觀念:這是一種牢固、不褪的顏色。露水、雨水、洗滌或長久使用,都不能把它除去。因此它用來表徵罪在人心中的牢固與持久。任何屬人的方法都不能把它洗除。人的努力、外在的儀式、眼淚、祭物、禱告,本身都不足以除去它。它們深深固定在心中,正如硃紅色固定在布的經緯中一樣;要除掉它們,必須有全能的大能。
「必變成雪白」——意即那人力無法除去的深牢污漬必被除去。換言之,罪必得赦免,靈魂得以純淨。古往今來,白色一直是無辜或純潔的象徵;比較 Psalm 68:14;Ecclesiastes 9:8;Daniel 7:9;Matthew 17:2;Matthew 28:3;Revelation 1:14;Revelation 3:4-5;Revelation 4:4;Revelation 7:9、Revelation 7:13。
「雖紅如丹顏」——這裏的觀念與本節前半句所表達的並無實質分別。這是希伯來詩體的形式,在句子的兩部分表達實質相同的思想。重複的說法或許也表示強烈;見「引言」第 8 點。
「如丹顏」——כתולע katôlâ‛。硃紅與丹顏的分別在於:前者指深紅色;後者指略帶藍色的深紅。不過在原文中,這分別也許並不明顯。紫色或深紅色通常取自一種稱為 murex 或 purpura 的貝類,這種貝主要繁生於推羅附近的海中;因此推羅的染料如此馳名。然而這裏所指的顏色不是取自貝類,而是取自一種蟲(希伯來文 תולע tôlâ‛,即蝸牛或紫貝——林奈 Linnaeus 稱之為 Helix Janthina)。這顏色不及硃紅耐久;帶藍色調;在英文聖經中通常譯作藍色。它通常用來染羊毛,並用於建造會幕以及大祭司的聖衣。它也極受君王和達官貴人的需求(Judges 8:26;Luke 14:19)。先知加上「必白如羊毛」一語,正暗示這顏色主要用於染羊毛。
「如羊毛」——即如未經染色、或顏色已被除去的羊毛。你們的罪雖顯得像染在羊毛上的深紅那樣深、那樣牢固,卻必被除去——如同那污漬從羊毛上被拿去,羊毛恢復它原本的潔白。
Original anglais
Come now - This is addressed to the nation of Israel; and the same exhortation is made to all sinners. It is a solemn act on the part of God, submitting the claims and principles of his government to reason, on the supposition that men may see the propriety of his service, and of his plan.
Let us reason together - ונוכחה venivākechâh from יכח yâkach, not used in Kal, but in Hiphil; meaning to show, to prove. Job 13:15 : 'Surely I will prove my ways (righteous) before him;' that is, I will justify my ways before him. Also to correct, reprove, convince, Job 32:12; to rebuke, reproach, censure, Job 6:25; to punish, Job 5:17; Proverbs 3:12; to judge, decide, Isaiah 11:3; to do justice, Isaiah 11:4; or to contend, Job 13:3; Job 16:21; Job 22:4. Here it denotes the kind of contention, or argumentation, which occurs in a court of justice, where the parties reciprocally state the grounds of their cause. God had been addressing magistrates particularly, and commanding them to seek judgment, to relieve the oppressed, to do justice to the orphan and widow; all of which terms are taken from courts of law. He here continues the language, and addresses them as accustomed to the proceedings of courts, and proposes to submit the case as if on trial. He then proceeds Isaiah 1:18-20, to adduce the principles on which he is willing to bestow pardon on them; and submits the case to them, assured that those principles will commend themselves to their reason and sober judgment.
Though your sins be as scarlet - The word used here - שׁנים shānı̂ym - denotes properly a bright red color, much prized by the ancients. The Arabic verb means to shine, and the name was given to this color, it is supposed by some, on account of its splendor, or bright appearance. It is mentioned as a merit of Saul, that he clothed the daughters of Israel in scarlet, 2 Samuel 1:24, Our word scarlet, denoting a bright red, expresses the color intended here. This color was obtained from the eggs of the coccus ilicis, a small insect found on the leaves of the oak in Spain, and in the countries east of the Mediterranean. The cotton cloth was dipped in this color twice; and the word used to express it means also double-dyed, from the verb שׁנה shânâh, to repeat. From this double-dying many critics have supposed that the name given to the color was derived. The interpretation which derives it from the sense of the Arabic word to shine, however, is the most probable, as there is no evidence that the double-dying was unique to this color. It was a more permanent color than that which is mentioned under the word crimson. White is an emblem of innocence. Of course sins would be represented by the opposite. Hence, we speak of crimes as black, or deep-dyed, and of the soul as stained by sin. There is another idea here. This was a fast, or fixed color. Neither dew, nor rain, nor washing, nor long usage, would remove it. Hence, it is used to represent the fixedness and permanency of sins in the heart. No human means will wash them out. No effort of man, no external rites, no tears, no sacrifices, no prayers, are of themselves sufficient to take them away. They are deep fixed in the heart, as the scarlet color was in the Web of cloth, and an almighty power is needful to remove them.
Shall be as white as snow - That is, the deep, fixed stain, which no human power could remove, shall be taken away. In other words, sin shall be pardoned, and the soul be made pure. White, in all ages, has been the emblem of innocence, or purity; compare Psalm 68:14; Ecclesiastes 9:8; Daniel 7:9; Matthew 17:2; Matthew 28:3; Revelation 1:14; Revelation 3:4-5; Revelation 4:4; Revelation 7:9, Revelation 7:13.
Though they be red - The idea here is not materially different from that expressed in the former part of the verse. It is the Hebrew poetic form of expressing substantially the same thought in both parts of the sentence. Perhaps, also, it denotes intensity, by being repeated; see Introduction, 8.
Like crimson - כתולע katôlâ‛. The difference between scarlet and crimson is, that the former denotes a deep red; the latter a deco red slightly tinged with blue. Perhaps this difference, however, is not marked in the original. The purple or crimson color was obtained commonly from a shellfish, called murex, or purpura, which abounded chiefly in the sea, near Tyre; and hence, the Tyrian dye became so celebrated. That, however, which is designated in this place, was obtained, not from a shellfish, but a worm (Hebrew: תולע tôlâ‛, snail, or conchylium - the Helix Janthina of Linnaeus. This color was less permanent than the scarlet; was of a bluish east; and is commonly in the English Bible rendered blue. It was employed usually to dye wool, and was used in the construction of the tabernacle, and in the garments of the high priest. It was also in great demand by princes and great men, Judges 8:26; Luke 14:19. The prophet has adverted to the fact that it was employed mainly in dying wool, by what he has added, 'shall be as wool.'
As wool - That is, as wool undyed, or from which the color is removed. Though your sins appear as deep-stained, and as permanent as the fast color of crimson in wool, yet they shall be removed - as if that stain should be taken away from the wool, and it should be restored to its original whiteness.
19
Isaiah 1:19
繁體中文
「你們若甘心聽從」——即你們若順服你們的意志,甘心樂意遵守我的律法。
「聽從」——希伯來文作「你們若聽」;即聽我的命令。
「必吃地上的美物」——即地必出土產;你們必蒙拯救脫離瘟疫、戰爭、饑荒等。地的出產必不再被外人吞吃(Isaiah 1:7;比較 Isaiah 65:21-23 註釋)。這正與神向他們列祖所應許的相符,也與擺在他們面前的順服動機相符——這動機出於以下事實:他們將得一片極其肥沃之地,順服必伴隨顯著的全國繁榮。這樣的呼籲適合社會的幼年時期,也適合那百姓的境況。然而還應補充:他們與此相連的觀念是,神要作他們的神、他們的保護者;當然,隨之而來的一切福分也必屬於他們;Exodus 3:8:「我下來是要救他們脫離埃及人的手,領他們出了那地,到美好、寬闊、流奶與蜜之地」;比較 Exodus 3:17;Exodus 13:5;Deuteronomy 28:1-9。與此相符,新約中應許的言辭是承受地土,即那地(見 Matthew 5:5 註釋)。這裏的說法意思是:他們若順服神,就必蒙祂眷顧,得享興盛。這也連於 Isaiah 1:7,那裏說外人吞吃那地。這裏的應許是:他們若順從,這災禍必被除去。
Original anglais
If ye be willing - If you submit your wills, and become voluntary in your obedience to my law.
And obedient - Hebrew If you will hear; that is, my commands.
Ye shall eat ... - That is, the land shall yield its increase; and you shall be saved from pestilence, war, famine, etc. The productions of the soil shall no more be devoured by strangers, Isaiah 1:7; compare the notes at Isaiah 65:21-23. This was in accordance with the promises which God made to their fathers, and the motives to obedience placed before them, which were drawn from the fact, that they should possess a land of distinguished fertility, and that obedience should be attended with eminent national prosperity. Such an appeal was adapted to the infancy of society, and to the circumstances of the people. It should be added, however, that with this they connected the idea, that God would be their God and Protector; and, of course, the idea that all the blessings resulting from that fact would be theirs; Exodus 3:8 : 'And I am come down to deliver them out of the band of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey;' compare Exodus 3:17; Exodus 13:5; Deuteronomy 28:1-9. In accordance with this, the language of promise in the New Testament is, that of inheriting the earth, that is, the land, Note, Matthew 5:5. The expression here means, that if they obeyed God they should be under his patronage, and be prospered. It refers, also, to Isaiah 1:7, where it is said, that strangers devoured the land. The promise here is, that if they were obedient, this calamity should be removed.
20
Isaiah 1:20
繁體中文
「你們若不聽從,反倒悖逆,必被刀劍吞滅」——即你們的仇敵必侵入,使那地荒涼。由於他們繼續背叛,這預言果然應驗:那地被尼布甲尼撒夷為荒場,國民被擄到巴比倫。這說明了神治理的一個通則:人若執意背叛神,必遭毀滅。「吞滅」一詞用於刀劍,彷彿刀劍對毀滅永不滿足。凡具毀壞之力之物,都可以比喻說是「吞滅」;見 Isaiah 34:5-6 的註釋;比較 Isaiah 5:24;Lamentations 2:3;Ezekiel 15:4;Joel 2:3;Revelation 11:5——那裏說火要吞滅。
「這是耶和華親口說的」——即耶和華自己。這話曾藉耶和華的口說出,並記載於 Leviticus 26:33:
「我要把你們分散在列邦中, 我也要拔刀追趕你們; 你們的地要成為荒場, 你們的城邑要變為荒涼。」
在這些事上,神提出與人理論;或者更恰當地說,這些原則被視為合乎理性,或說能自行向人推薦。它們是神治理的大原則:人若順服神,就必興盛;若不順服,就必受罰。這些原則以公正真實見稱於人;並且處處都可看見其彰顯與例證。
Original anglais
But if ye refuse, ye shall be devoured with the sword - Your enemies shall come in, and lay waste the land. This prediction was fulfilled, in consequence of their continuing to rebel, when the land was desolated by Nebuchadnezzar, and the nation was carried captive to Babylon. It illustrates a general principle of the divine government, that if people persevere in rebelling against God, they shall be destroyed. The word devour is applied to the sword, as if it were insatiable for destruction. Whatever destroys may be figuratively said to devour; see the notes at Isaiah 34:5-6; compare Isaiah 5:24; Lamentations 2:3; Ezekiel 15:4; Joel 2:3; Revelation 11:5 - where fire is said to devour.
The mouth of the Lord - Yahweh Himself. This had been spoken by the mouth of the Lord, and recorded, Leviticus 26:33 :
And I will scatter you among the heathen,
And will draw out a sword after you;
And your land shall be desolate
And your cities waste.
On these points God proposed to reason; or rather, perhaps, these principles are regarded as reasonable, or as commending themselves to men. They are the great principles of the divine administration, that if people obey God they shall prosper; if not, they shall be punished. They commend themselves to people as just and true; and they are seen and illustrated every where.
21
Isaiah 1:21
繁體中文
可歎——這是悲歎、哀悼的表達,表明已經發生了令人悲痛的事。先知已陳明神治理的原則,已勸百姓與神辯白,也已申明祂樂意赦免。但顯然他們不肯悔改。他們敗壞乖僻至此,已無改革的指望。他心中滿了這件事;他重複指控他們的惡行(Isaiah 1:21-23),並宣告必然的後果。
忠信的城——即耶路撒冷。她在此被描繪為妻子——曾對丈夫忠誠,曾是深情依戀的伴侶。耶路撒冷從前正是這樣:在往日,她是純正敬拜神之所在,是頌讚祂的地方,是祂的子民前來獻上真誠敬奉之處。聖經常以妻子的形象描繪教會,以表明這聯合的溫柔與神聖;Hosea 2:19-20; Isaiah 62:5; Isaiah 54:6; Revelation 21:9。
變為妓女——她顯明是虛假、詭詐、不忠的。神子民的不忠——特別是他們拜偶像的罪——常以背棄婚約的意象來描繪;Jeremiah 3:8-9; Jeremiah 5:7; Jeremiah 13:27; Jeremiah 23:14; Ezekiel 16:32; Ezekiel 23:37; Joshua 2:2; Joshua 4:2。
從前充滿了公平——她以公正和公義著稱。
居在其中——這是形象的說法,意指她以公義之城為特徵。ילין yālı̂yn 一字出於 לוּן lûn,意為過夜、留宿(Genesis 19:2);繼而指寄居、居住(Psalm 25:13; Job 17:2; Job 29:19)。在此處,它是安居、存留、長住的意思。耶路撒冷是公平之家,公平在那裡得著保護與安全。
現今卻有兇手居住——這裡的「兇手」大概指不義的審判官;指那些不顧窮人、寡婦和孤兒利益的人;因此聖經用強烈的措辭稱之為兇手。他們把公平趕出了家園,自己成了這城的長住居民;參 Isaiah 1:15 的註釋。
Original anglais
How is - This is an expression of deploring, or lamenting. It indicates that that had occurred which was matter of grief. The prophet had stated the principles of the divine government; had urged the people to reason with God; and had affirmed his willingness to pardon. But it was seen that they would not repent. They were so wicked and perverse, that there was no hope of their reformation. His mind is full of this subject; he repeats the charge of their wickedness Isaiah 1:21-23, and states what must be the consequences.
The faithful city - Jerusalem. It is represented here under the image of a wife - once faithful to her husband; once a devoted and attached partner. Jerusalem was thus once. In former days, it was the seat of the pure worship of God; the place where his praise was celebrated, and where his people came to offer sincere devotion. In the Scriptures, the church is often represented under the image of a wife, to denote the tenderness and sacredness of the union; Hosea 2:19-20; Isaiah 62:5; Isaiah 54:6; Revelation 21:9.
An harlot - She has proved to be false, treacherous, unfaithful. The unfaithfulness of the people of God, particularly their idolatry, is often represented under the idea of unfaithfulness to the marriage contract; Jeremiah 3:8-9; Jeremiah 5:7; Jeremiah 13:27; Jeremiah 23:14; Ezekiel 16:32; Ezekiel 23:37; Joshua 2:2; Joshua 4:2.
It was full of judgement - It was distinguished for justice and righteousness.
Lodged in it - This is a figurative expression, meaning that it was characterized as a righteous city. The word ילין yālı̂yn is from לוּן lûn, to pass the night, to remain through the night Genesis 19:2; and then to lodge, to dwell; Psalm 25:13; Job 17:2; Job 29:19. In this place it has the sense of abiding, remaining, continuing permanently. Jerusalem was the home of justice, where it found protection and safety.
Now murderers - By murderers here are meant probably unjust judges; people who did not regard the interests of the poor, the widow, and the orphan; and who therefore, by a strong expression, are characterized as murderers. They had displaced justice from its home; and had become the permanent inhabitants of the city; compare the note at Isaiah 1:15.
22
Isaiah 1:22
繁體中文
「你的銀子」——這一節的寓意,照下文的解釋,是說你的君王和百姓已經敗壞污穢了。這裏用銀子來指本當更有價值的東西——賢德的君王。
「渣滓」——這個字(סיג sı̂g)指冶煉時從較純的金屬中分離出來的渣滓或賤金屬。它幾乎沒有、或全無價值;這話的意思是:統治者已經墮落敗壞,如同純銀全然變成了渣滓。
「你的酒」——古人視酒為最純淨、最貴重的飲品。因此這裏用它指他們中間本當最受看重珍視的——即他們的統治者。
「用水攙對」——沖淡了,變得淡薄無力。照格塞紐斯(Gesenius)的說法,譯作「攙對」的字(מהוּל mâhûl)出於מהל mâhal,與מוּל mûl相同,意為割(行割禮之用字);因而按阿拉伯人慣用的借喻,引申指攙假或沖淡酒。這字在聖經別處沒有以這意思出現,但上下文顯然要求如此理解。用水攙對的酒,就是被削弱、被稀釋、變得相對無用的酒。統治者和審判官也是如此。他們喪失了正直的力量與純潔,因為摻雜了那些足以削弱、毀壞他們德行的事物——驕傲、貪愛禮物、賄賂等。除去比喻,這段經文的意思是:統治者已經全然敗壞。
Original anglais
Thy silver - The sentiment in this verse, as it is explained by the following, is, thy princes and people have become corrupt, and polluted. Silver is used here to denote what should have been more valuable - virtuous princes.
Dross - This word - סיג sı̂g - means the scoriae, or baser metal, which is separated from the purer in smelting. It is of little or no value; and the expression means, that the rulers had become debased and corrupt, as if pure silver had been converted wholly to dross.
Thy wine - Wine was regarded as the most pure and valuable drink among the ancients. It is used, therefore, to express that which should have been most valued and esteemed among them - to wit, their rulers.
Mixed with water - Diluted, made weak. According to Gesenius, the word rendered "mixed" - מהוּל mâhûl - is from מהל mâhal, the same as מוּל mûl, to circumcise; and hence, by a figure common with the Arabians, to adulterate, or dilute wine. The word does not occur in this sense elsewhere in the Scriptures, but the connection evidently requires it to be so understood. Wine mixed with water is that which is weakened, diluted, rendered comparatively useless. So with the rulers and judges. They had lest the strength and purity of their integrity, by intermingling those things which tended to weaken and destroy their virtue, pride, the love of gifts, and bribes, etc. Divested of the figure, the passage means, that the rulers had become wholly corrupt.
23
Isaiah 1:23
繁體中文
「你的官長……」——這是對前一節的解釋。官長在此指依附王室的人,或指那些憑地位或職分對百姓有影響力的人。
「居心悖逆」——悖逆神。一國的敗壞通常從掌權者開始。
「與盜賊作伴」——就是說,他們默許強盜的作為,不將他們繩之以法;他們是盜賊的同夥,且輕易受賄,替他們開脫。
「各人都喜愛賄賂」——每個官吏都可以被收買。
「追求贓私」——רדף rôdēph。這字指追逐以求得某物;這裏的意思是:他們把追求酬報當作目標,靠出賣、背棄正義而獲取。他們把正義賣給出價最高的人。一個民族的境況,幾乎沒有比這更悲慘的了:人與人之間得不著公正的保障;惡人可以任意欺壓窮人、寡婦和孤兒,因為他們知道法官可以被收買。
「他們不為孤兒伸冤」——他們不按公義為人審斷(Isaiah 1:17)。迦勒底文譯本把這節一部分的意思表達得很好:「他們各人對鄰舍說:在我的案件上恩待我,或在那事上善待我,我就必在你的案件上報答你。」
「寡婦的案件也不得呈到他們面前」——或更恰當地說,不得「呈到」他們面前。他們不肯受理寡婦的案子,倒肯受理那些被認為有能力行賄、並且若判決得直便可望得到饋贈之人的案子。
Original anglais
Thy princes ... - This is an explanation of the previous verse. Princes mean here those attached to the royal family; those who by rank, or office, had an influence over the people.
Rebellious - Against God. The corruption of a nation commonly begins with the rulers.
Companions of thieves - That is, they connive at the doings of robbers; they do not bring them to justice; they are their accomplices, and are easily bribed to acquit them.
Every one loveth gifts - Every magistrate can be bribed.
Followeth afar rewards - רדף rodēph. This word denotes the act of pursuing after in order to obtain something; and means here that they made it an object to obtain rewards by selling or betraying justice They sell justice to the highest bidder. No more distressing condition of a people can be conceived than this, where justice could not be secured between man and man, and where the wicked could oppress the poor, the widow, and the orphan, as much as they pleased, because they knew they could bribe the judge.
They judge not - They do not render justice to; Isaiah 1:17. The Chaldee has well expressed the sense of a part of this verse: 'They say, each one to his neighbor, Favour me in my judgment, or do me good in it, and I will recompense you in your cause.'
The cause of the widow come unto them - Or, rather, come before them. They would not take up her cause, but rather the cause of those who were esteemed able to offer a bribe, and from whom a gift might be expected, if a decision was made in their favor.
24
Isaiah 1:24
繁體中文
「因此,主——萬軍之耶和華、以色列的大能者說……」——先知既已陳明這國的罪,便進而指出他們罪行的後果,或預言將要發生的事。神的名重複出現,為要引人注意,使人心充滿敬畏,並加重那即將宣布之莊嚴判語的分量。
「主」——אדון 'âdôn。這字本義指主人、主宰、所有者。Genesis 24:9:「管理他全家的主。」1 Kings 16:24:「撒瑪利亞山的主。」它在此用於耶和華,不是作為一個特殊的名號,也不是祂自取的名稱之一,而是作為這國的主人、所有者、主宰、統治者。這字作為神的特殊名號使用時,採用古式複數詞尾的形式,作 אדני 'ădonāy。其字根大概是 דוּן dôn——審判,古時這觀念也與統治的觀念緊密相連。
「萬軍之耶和華」——耶和華——統管天上的萬軍,因此能成就祂的警告;見 Isaiah 1:9 的註釋。
「以色列的大能者」——那在他們危難之日作他們保衛者的;那曾彰顯大能傾覆他們仇敵的;也因此顯明祂有能力向他們施報。
「哎」——הוי hôy。這是威嚇的語氣,用於受辱之後決意施報之時;見 Isaiah 1:4。
「我要得舒暢」——這是指 Isaiah 1:14 所說的,那裏神被描繪為被他們的罪壓得疲乏。希伯來文作「我必得安慰、得寬解」——即藉脫離仇敵而得——אנחם 'enâchem,出於 נחם nâcham;在 Niphil 干中,指受痛、憂傷,繼而指憐恤、施慈憫;在 Piel 干中,指安慰自己、為自己復仇。這字所含的意念是憂傷或痛苦,或因目睹他人受苦,或因自己受人之害。因此,在 Piel 干中,它指從那痛苦中得解脫——或藉幫助受苦的對象,或藉施報復仇。在兩種情形中,人心都按其本性之律尋得寬解:情感在其適當的對象上發洩淨盡,心便安舒。這裏是在後一種意義上使用的。這是神使用人表達情感、並藉復仇得寬解之語言的一個實例。應用於神時,當按祂的本性來理解,只不過意味著祂必刑罰他們;試比較 Isaiah 1:13 的註釋。其意是:祂已因他們的罪受了傷痛與憂傷;祂的忍耐已受極限的考驗;如今祂要藉向他們施行應得的刑罰,從這一切中尋得解脫。解釋這意思的話可見於 Ezekiel 5:13:「我要這樣發怒怒氣向他們發盡,我向他們發的怒氣止息了,自己就得著安慰。」也見 Deuteronomy 28:63:「先前,耶和華怎樣喜悅善待你們,使你們眾多,現在也要照樣喜悅毀滅你們,使你們滅亡。」
「我的對頭」——指悖逆的猶太人中敵擋祂律法與治理的人。這一節的表達,是神遷就我們的領悟、使用我們語言的一個顯著實例。聖經中常有以人類情感之語加於神的說法;啟示既必須使用人的語言,這便不可少。但這些說法不可按用於人類情感時的意義來理解。在神裏面,它們與一切純潔、榮耀、聖潔相合,也當如此理解。迦勒底文譯本把這一節譯作:「我必安慰耶路撒冷城;但惡人有禍了,當我顯現出來向我百姓的仇敵復仇之時。」但這顯然是錯誤的解釋;也顯出猶太人何等不願承認針對他們自己的警告。
Original anglais
Therefore saith the Lord ... - The prophet having stated the guilt of the nation, proceeds to show the consequences of their crimes; or to foretell what would happen. The name of God is repeated, to attract attention; to fill the mind with awe; and to give emphasis to the solemn sentence which was about to be uttered.
The Lord - אדון 'âdôn. This word properly denotes master, lord, owner. Genesis 24:9 : "lord over his whole house." 1 Kings 16:24 : "owner of the hill Samaria." It is applied here to Yahweh, not as a special title, or as one of the names which he assumes to himself, but as owner, proprietor, master, ruler of the nation. The word, when applied to God as one of his special titles, has the form of an ancient plural termination, אדני 'ădonāy. The root is probably דוּן dôn, to judge, which in ancient times was also closely connected with the idea of ruling.
The Lord of hosts - Yahweh - ruling in the hosts of heaven, and therefore able to accomplish his threatenings; note, Isaiah 1:9.
The mighty One of Israel - He who had been their defender in the days of their peril; who had manifested his mighty power in overthrowing their enemies; and who had shown, therefore, that he was able to inflict vengeance on them.
Ah - הוי hôy. This is an expression of threatening. It is that which is used when an affront is offered, and there is a purpose of revenge; see Isaiah 1:4.
I will ease me - This refers to what is said in Isaiah 1:14, where God is represented as burdened with their crimes. The Hebrew word is, I will be consoled, or comforted - that is, by being delivered from my foes - אנחם 'enâchem from נחם nâcham, in Niphil, to suffer pain, to be grieved; and hence, to have pity, to show compassion. In Piel, to console or comfort one's-self; to take revenge. The idea included in the word is that of grief or distress, either in beholding the sufferings of others, or from some injury received from others. Hence, in Piel, it denotes to obtain relief from that distress, either by aiding the distressed object, or by taking revenge. In both instances, the mind, by a law of its nature, finds relief. The passion expends itself on its proper object, and the mind is at ease. It is used here in the latter sense. It is an instance where God uses the language which people employ to denote passion, and where they obtain relief by revenge. When applied to God, it is to be understood in accordance with his nature, as implying simply, that he would punish them; compare the note at Isaiah 1:13. It means that he had been pained and grieved by their crimes; his patience had been put to its utmost trial; and now he would seek relief from this by inflicting due punishment on them. An expression explaining this may be seen in Ezekiel 5:13; 'Then shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to rest upon them, and I will be comforted.' Also, Deuteronomy 28:63 : 'As the Lord rejoiced over you, to do you good; so the Lord will rejoice over you, to destroy you.'
Mine adversaries - The enemies to his law and government among the rebellious Jews. The expression in this verse is a remarkable instance of God's adapting himself to our apprehension, by using our language. Instances occur often in the Scriptures where language expressive of human passions is applied to God; and as human language must be employed in revelation, it was indispensable. But those expressions are not to be understood as they are when applied to the passions of mankind. In God, they are consistent with all that is pure, and glorious, and holy, and should be so understood. The Chaldee renders this verse, 'I will console the city of Jerusalem; but woe to the impious, when I shall be revealed to take vengeance on the enemies of my people.' But this is manifestly a false interpretation; and shows how reluctant the Jews were to admit the threatenings against themselves.
25
Isaiah 1:25
繁體中文
「我必反手加在你身上」——這說法可以有兩種含義。手的伸出可以有兩個目的:或是施刑罰,或是施幫助與保護。這裏的短語顯然指後者,指救贖並復興祂百姓的行動(Isaiah 1:26-27)。這意思或可這樣表達:「我必伸手刑罰我的仇敵(Isaiah 1:24),也必反手保護你、復原你。」
「煉盡」——這是指以火熔煉、淨化金屬的過程。其意是:我必除去所積聚的一切渣滓(Isaiah 1:22),使銀子純淨。這通常以火成就;其意是:祂要藉著那些毀滅與他們混雜之仇敵的審判,使自己的百姓純淨。
「除淨」——這裏的原文——כבר kabor——通常被理解為「按著純淨」,即有效地、完全地純淨。七十士譯本與拉丁武加大譯本都是這樣翻譯的。但迦勒底文譯本把它譯作:「我必用以草鹼之草淨化你。」這字可以指鹼液、鹼或鉀鹼(Job 9:30);也可以指硼砂——一種由鹼與硼酸構成的物質,多用於淨化金屬。其核心的意思是:我必使你有效地、完全地純淨。
「你的錫」——錫在我們是熟知的白色金屬。但這裏所用的字並不是錫。它指古人的 stannum——一種由鉛與銀礦混合而成的金屬。這裏的意思是:我必除去與你攙雜的一切不純的金屬;與本節前半的意思幾乎無異,只是說法稍有變化。
Original anglais
And I will turn my hand upon thee - This expression is capable of two significations. The hand may be stretched out for two purposes, either to inflict punishment, or to afford help and protection. The phrase here refers evidently to the latter, to the act of redeeming and restoring his people, Isaiah 1:26-27. The idea may be thus expressed: 'I will stretch out my hand to punish my enemies Isaiah 1:24, and will turn my hand upon thee for protection, and recovery.'
Purge away - This refers to the process of smelting, or purifying metals in the fire. It means, I will remove all the dross which has accumulated Isaiah 1:22, and will make the silver pure. This was commonly done by fire; and the idea is, that he would render his own people pure by those judgments which would destroy his enemies who were intermingled with them.
Purely - The original word here - כבר kabor - has been commonly understood to mean, according to purity; that is, effectually or entirely pure. Thus it is translated by the Septuagint, and by the Latin Vulgate. But by the Chaldee it is translated, 'I will purify thee as with the herb borith.' The word may mean lye, alkali, or potash, Job 9:30; and it may mean also borax - a substance formed of alkali and boracic acid, much used in purifying metals. The essential idea is, I will make you effectually, or entirely pure.
Thy tin - Tin is with us a well-known white metal. But the word used here does not mean tin. It denotes the stannum of the ancients; a metal formed of lead mixed with silver ore. Here it means, I will take away all the impure metal mixed with thee; varying the idea but little from the former part of the verse.
26
Isaiah 1:26
繁體中文
「我也必復還」——就是說,我必賜給你們像這國往日所有的審判官——在摩西、約書亞等的時代。本章大多數的指控都是針對官長的。這國的災禍要追溯到官長的不忠與腐敗(Isaiah 1:17-23)。神如今說,祂要除去這災禍的根源,賜給他們純正的官長。
「你的謀士」——即你的參謀;指那些身居信託與要職的人。這事何時應驗,先知並沒有說。猶太註釋家認為他是指被擄歸回之後的時期,並指所羅巴伯、以斯拉、尼希米這樣的人;也指許爾堪(Hyrcanus)與希律的時代。耶柔米(Jerome)則認為所指的是彌賽亞的時代。哪一種意見正確,無法斷定;不過,既然巴比倫的被擄乃是先知所斥責的那些國族之罪的刑罰,那麼更可能的是,他所指的是那刑罰之後、全國將要復興的時候。因此我傾向於認為,先知所指的,單單是巴比倫被擄之後、猶太國在一連串相對賢明君王治下的繁盛。
「你必稱為」——你們邪惡與災禍的主因——即你們不忠的官長——既被除去並受刑罰,你們其後便以公義之城著稱。
「忠信之邑」——即向耶和華忠信——謹守祂的律法,並如往昔一般維持祂宗教的禮儀;試比較 Isaiah 1:21。
Original anglais
And I will restore ... - That is, I will give you such judges as the nation had in former days - in the times of Moses, Joshua, etc. Most of the charges in this chapter are against the magistrates. The calamities of the nation are traced to their unfaithfulness and corruption, Isaiah 1:17-23. God now says that he will remove this cause of their calamity, and give them pure magistrates.
Thy counselors - Thy advisers; that is, those occupying places of trust and responsibility. When this should be, the prophet does not say. The Jewish commentators suppose that he refers to the time after the return from captivity, and to such men as Zerubbabel, Ezra, and Nehemiah; and to the times of Hyrcanus and Herod, Jerome supposes that the times of the Messiah are referred to. It is impossible to determine which is the correct opinion; though, as the Babylonian captivity was the punishment of those national sins which the prophet was denouncing, it is more probable that he refers to the time immediately succeeding that punishment, when the nation would be restored. I am inclined, therefore, to the opinion, that the prophet had reference solely to the prosperity of the Jewish nation, under a succession of comparatively virtuous princes, after the Babylonian captivity.
Thou shalt be called ... - The principal cause of your wickedness and calamity, that is, your unfaithful rulers being removed and punished, you shall afterward be distinguished as a city of righteousness.
The faithful city - That is, faithful to Yahweh - faithful in keeping his laws, and maintaining the rites of his religion as formerly; compare Isaiah 1:21.
27
Isaiah 1:27
繁體中文
「錫安」——見 Isaiah 1:8 的註釋。「錫安」一詞在此用以指先知所論的猶太全體民眾,即猶大和耶路撒冷的居民(Isaiah 1:1)。
「得蒙救贖」——此處所用的字(פדה pâdâh)在聖經中有兩種用法。它總是含著拯救之意,如脫離被擄、危險、刑罰、奴役、罪惡。但這含義有時(1)不提付上贖價,單指拯救或釋放;有時(2)則明言贖價,這時這字便取其嚴格而恰當的「救贖」之意,即以贖價營救或拯救。
前一種籠統含義的例子很多,如脫離奴役而不提贖價;Deuteronomy 7:8:「耶和華愛你們……從為奴之家救贖你們。」並見 Jeremiah 15:21;Jeremiah 31:11。以任何方式脫離危險的觀念也常出現;Job 5:20:「在饑荒中他必救你脫離死亡;在爭戰中他必救你脫離刀劍的權力」;1 Kings 1:29:「我指著救我脫離一切患難的永生耶和華起誓」;1 Samuel 4:9。但這字常與贖價並提,新約中譯作「救贖」的字通常取這含義;見 Exodus 13:13;Numbers 18:15-17;試比較 Galatians 3:13;1 Peter 1:18;Revelation 5:9;Ephesians 1:17;Matthew 20:28;1 Timothy 2:6。在這最後幾處,基督的血、即祂的贖罪祭,被說成是使罪得釋放所付的代價、寶貴的對價;試比較 Isaiah 43:3 的註釋。然而在我們眼前的這個例子中,這字取籠統的含義,指神必拯救祂的百姓,脫離他們因罪而要遭受的災禍與審判。他們雖要因罪被擄,卻必再蒙拯救,歸回本地。七十士譯本顯然是這樣理解:「她的被擄之民必因審判與憐憫得救。」迦勒底意譯本的譯法也頗相似:「至於錫安,審判在她身上成就之後,她必蒙救贖;凡遵守律法的,必因公義歸回其中。」
「因公平」——即以公義、公正的方式。就是說,神在行這事時必顯明祂的公義——祂向一個曾領受這麼多應許之民的公義,以及祂把他們從長久沉重壓迫中解救出來的公義。這一切都必伴隨著審判的彰顯,以成就他們的拯救。這可以彰顯於:(1)持守祂向他們列祖所立的應許;(2)把受壓迫的百姓從捆鎖中拯救出來;(3)在成就猶太人拯救的過程中,向列國彰顯審判。這是通行的解釋。
然而,這說法也可能不是指神的品格——那根本不是本段論述的主題——而是指那蒙救贖之民的品格。從前這國是敗壞的;被擄歸回之後,他們必是公正的。錫安必蒙救贖;那救贖的果效,便是這民必得改革、成為聖潔公正。這段經文按嚴格意義說,不是指藉著主耶穌的救贖;雖然主的救贖同樣必以公義成就——即完全符合一位又公義又聖潔之神的品格——這也同樣是真實的。
「其中歸正的人」——這是一個不恰當的譯法。此處希伯來文只是「她那些歸回的人」(見邊注);即那些從被擄歸回的人。這隱含著並非所有人都會歸回——事實確是如此——但那些歸回的人,必帶著公義回來。
「因公義」——這是指那些歸回之人的品格。預言是:這國的品格必得改革(Isaiah 1:26);這改革要藉著這次被擄成就;而且歸回之人的品格,必與以賽亞寫作當時的國民不同。他們必成為一個改革過的、公義的民。被擄之後,這國的品格大為改善。他們對拜偶像的傾向,特別受到有效的遏制;大概被擄之後百姓在道德與宗教上的品格,不亞於他們歷史上以往最好的時期。
Original anglais
Zion - See the note at Isaiah 1:8. The word Zion here is used to designate the whole Jewish people to whom the prophet had reference; that is, the inhabitants of Judah and Jerusalem, Isaiah 1:1.
Shall be redeemed - The word used here - פדה pâdâh - is employed in two senses in the Scriptures. It implies always the idea of deliverance, as from captivity, danger, punishment, slavery, sin. But this idea occurs:
(1) sometimes without any reference to a price paid, but simply denoting to deliver, or to set at liberty; and
(2) in other instances the price is specified, and then the word occurs under the strict and proper sense of redeem; that is, to rescue, or deliver, by a ransom price.
Instances of the former general sense occur often; as e. q., to deliver from slavery without mere ion of a price; Deuteronomy 7:8 : 'The Loan loved you, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen.' See also Jeremiah 15:21; Jeremiah 31:11. The idea of delivering in any way from danger occurs often; Job 5:20 : 'In famine he shall redeem thee from death, and in war from the power of the sword;' 1 Kings 1:29 : 'As Jehovah liveth, that hath redeemed my soul out of all distress.' 1 Samuel 4:9. But the word often occurs in connection with the mention of the price, and in this sense the words rendered redeem are commonly used in the New Testament; see Exodus 13:13; Numbers 18:15-17; compare Galatians 3:13; 1 Peter 1:18; Revelation 5:9; Ephesians 1:17. Matthew 20:28; 1 Timothy 2:6. In these last places, the blood of Christ, or his atoning sacrifice, is mentioned as the price, or the valuable consideration, by which deliverance from sin is effected; compare the note at Isaiah 43:3. In the case now before us, however, the word is used in the general sense, to denote that God would rescue and save his people from the calamities and judgments to which they were to be subjected on account of their sins. Though they were to be taken captive for their sins, yet they should again be delivered and restored to their land. The Septuagint evidently so understands it: 'Her captivity shall be saved with judgment and with mercy.' The Chaldee Paraphrase renders it in a manner somewhat similar: 'But Zion, when judgment shall have been accomplished in her, shall be redeemed; and they who keep the law shall be returned to it in righteousness.'
With judgment - In a righteous, just manner. That is, God shall evince his justice in doing it; his justice to a people to whom so many promises had been made, and his justice in delivering them from long and grievous oppression. All this would be attended with the displays of judgment, in effecting their deliverance. This might be evinced
(1) in keeping his promises made to their fathers;
(2) in delivering an oppressed people from bondage; and
(3) in the displays of judgment on the nations necessary in accomplishing the deliverance of the Jews. This is the common interpretation.
It may be, however, that the expression does not refer to the character of God, which is not at all the subject of discourse, but to the character of the people that should be redeemed. Before, the nation was corrupt; after the captivity, they would be just. Zion should be redeemed; and the effect of that redemption would be, that the people would be reformed, and holy, and just. This does not refer, properly, to redemption by the Lord Jesus, though it is equally true that that will be accomplished with justice, that is, in entire consistency with the character of a just and holy God.
Her converts - This is an unhappy translation. The Hebrew here means simply, 'they that return of her' (margin); that is, those who return from captivity. It is implied that all would not return - which was true - but those who did return, would come back in righteousness.
With righteousness - This refers to the character of those who shall return. The prediction is, that the character of the nation would be reformed Isaiah 1:26; that it would be done by means of this very captivity; and that they who returned would come back with a different character from the nation at the time that Isaiah wrote. They would be a reformed, righteous people. The character of the nation was greatly improved after the captivity. Their propensity to idolatry, in a particular manner, was effectually restrained; and probably the character of the people after the captivity, for morals and religion, was not inferior to the best periods of their history before.
28
Isaiah 1:28
繁體中文
「敗亡」——希伯來文 שׁבר sheber——破碎、壓碎,即將臨到他們的刑罰;試比較 Lamentations 2:11;Lamentations 3:47;Proverbs 16:18。
「悖逆的」——即反叛者,或背叛神的人。
「和犯罪的」——指這國中一切的罪人,各種各樣、各種程度的。
「一同」——與錫安得救贖同時。
「必致消滅」——יכלוּ yı̂kelû,出於 כלה kâlâh,意為完結、終結;被消滅、耗盡;消失、消散。它表示完全徹底的滅絕,或任何事物的完成。這字用於煙雲——完全消散不見:
「雲彩消散而過;照樣,人下陰間也不再上來。」
Original anglais
And the destruction - Hebrew שׁבר sheber - the breaking, or crushing, that is, the punishment which was about to come upon them; compare Lamentations 2:11; Lamentations 3:47; Proverbs 16:18.
Of the transgressors - "Revolters," or those that rebel against God.
And of the sinners - Of all the sinners in the nation, of all kinds and degrees.
Together - At the same time with the redemption of Zion.
Shall be consumed - יכלוּ yı̂kelû, from כלה kâlâh, to be completed, or finished; to be consumed, wasted away; to vanish, or disappear. It denotes complete and entire extinction; or the completing of anything. It is applied to a cloud of smoke, that entirely dissolves and disappears:
As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away:
So he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more,
29
Isaiah 1:29
繁體中文
「必抱愧」——就是說,當他們看見拜偶像所帶來的刑罰時,必為自己敬拜的愚妄與卑賤羞愧。況且,他們所信靠的神必不能保護他們,必任憑他們遭受被撇棄、被離棄的恥辱與羞慚。
「橡樹」——在古時,樹叢是拜偶像者最喜愛的地方。在羅馬城中,有三十二處奉獻給眾神的樹叢。它們通常選在山上或高處;並且通常設有廟宇、祭壇,以及拜偶像所需的一切器具。不同的民族為此目的選擇不同的樹叢。古時高盧、不列顛和日耳曼的凱爾特民族的德魯伊德人(Druids),在橡樹叢中獻祭敬拜——德魯伊德(Druid)之名正是由 δρῦς drus(橡樹)而來。聖經多次提到樹叢和高岡;猶太人被禁止建立它們(Deuteronomy 16:21;1 Kings 16:23;2 Kings 16:4;Ezekiel 6:13;Ezekiel 16:16, Ezekiel 16:39;Exodus 34:13;Judges 3:7;1 Kings 18:19;Isaiah 17:8;Micah 5:14)。因此,這裏說他們必因橡樹抱愧,意思是他們必為自己所沉迷、在邪惡君王治下容易陷入的拜偶像之風羞愧。
他們的災禍主要正是因這拜偶像而臨到。譯作「橡樹」的字究竟指哪一種樹,並不能確知。七十士譯本把它譯作「偶像」——ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν apo tōn eidōlōn autōn。迦勒底譯本作:「你們必因偶像的樹叢蒙羞。」敘利亞文譯本也作偶像。大多數評論家同意,它指的不是橡樹,而是篤耨香樹——一種冷杉類的樹。這樹就是林奈(Linnaeus)的 Pistacia Terebinthus,即普通的松脂樹,其樹脂或汁液便是中國或賽普勒斯松脂,供醫藥之用。這樹能長到很大的樹齡,在巴勒斯坦很常見。篤耨香樹——如今在巴勒斯坦稱為 but'm 樹——「並非常綠樹,不像通常所描繪的那樣;它那小而堅韌的披針形葉子在秋天脫落,春天復生。
花小,隨後結出小的橢圓形漿果,成串垂掛,長二至五吋,與葡萄剛結時的果串極為相似。據說樹幹的切口會流出一種透明的香脂,構成一種非常純淨精緻的松脂,有香櫞或茉莉般怡人的氣味,味道溫和,並逐漸硬化成透明的樹膠。這樹也見於小亞細亞、希臘、義大利、法國南部和北非,據描述通常不高於二十呎。」——羅賓遜(Robinson)的 Bib. Researches, iii. 15, 16。它結的堅果就是阿月渾子果仁。它們有美味油潤的口感,近似杏仁,並大量出產一種甜美可口的油。最好的威尼斯松脂——若能得到純淨的——勝過其他一切同類,便是這樹的產物。書中的圖畫會讓你對篤耨香樹的外觀有所認識。希伯來文 אילים 'ēylı̂ym,出於 איל 'eyl,或更常見的 אלה 'ēlâh,似乎有時像希臘文 δρῦς drus 一樣,泛指任何大樹,無論是否常綠;特別指任何舉行偶像敬拜的大樹或樹叢。
「你們所喜愛的」——猶太人直到被擄巴比倫,正如他們的全部歷史所顯示的,很容易重新陷入拜偶像。先知的意思是:巴比倫的刑罰將如此漫長、如此嚴厲,以致叫他們為此羞愧,並使他們轉離這罪。
「蒙羞」——另一個表示羞愧的字。
「園子」——指栽種樹木等、在其中舉行偶像敬拜之地。「在希伯來人的語言中,凡比田野受到更細心栽種的植物與樹木所在之地,都稱為園子。這種園囿的觀念,無疑是借自伊甸園——那豐富的創造主為祂所珍愛的受造者所栽種的。東方傳說中的赫斯珀里得斯果園由一條巨蛇看守;希臘人的阿多尼斯園也可追溯至同一源頭,因為 horti Adenides(阿多尼斯園)一語被古人用來指遊樂之園,與樂園即伊甸園之名相合——正如 horti Adonis 對應主的園子。再者,上古各國的園子,即使不是每一處,通常也奉獻於宗教用途。在這些蔭蔽的幽僻之處,異教迷信的儀式世世代代長久地舉行。」——帕克斯頓(Paxton)。這些樹叢或園子設有受拜之神的廟宇和祭壇,並備有這類敬拜所需的一切。它們通常還被弄得盡可能蔭暗,為要使敬拜者進入時心生宗教的敬畏——試比較 Isaiah 66:17 的註釋。
Original anglais
For they shall be ashamed - That is, when they see the punishment that their idolatry has brought upon them, they shall be ashamed of the folly and degradation of their worship. Moreover, the gods in which they trusted shall yield them no protection, and shall leave them to the disgrace and confusion of being forsaken and abandoned.
Of the oaks - Groves, in ancient times, were the favorite places of idolatrous worship. In the city of Rome, there were thirty-two groves consecrated to the gods. Those were commonly selected which were on hills, or high places; and they were usually furnished with temples, altars, and all the implements of idolatrous worship. Different kinds of groves were selected for this purpose, by different people. The Druids of the ancient Celtic nations in Gaul, Britain, and Germany, offered their worship in groves of oak - hence the name Druid, derived from δρῦς drus, an oak. Frequent mention is made in the Scriptures of groves and high places; and the Jews were forbidden to erect them; Deuteronomy 16:21; 1 Kings 16:23; 2 Kings 16:4; Ezekiel 6:13; Ezekiel 16:16, Ezekiel 16:39; Exodus 34:13; Judges 3:7; 1 Kings 18:19; Isaiah 17:8; Micah 5:14. When, therefore, it is said here, that they should be ashamed of the oaks, it means that they should be ashamed of their idolatrous worship, to which they were much addicted, and into which, under their wicked kings, they easily fell.
Their calamities were coming upon them mainly for this idolatry. It is not certainly known what species of tree is intended by the word translated oaks. The Septuagint has rendered it by the word "idols" - ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν apo tōn eidōlōn autōn. The Chaldee, 'ye shall be confounded by the groves of idols.' The Syriac version also has idols. Most critics concur in supposing that it means, not the oak, but the terebinth or turpentine tree - a species of fir. This tree is the Pistacia Terebinthus of Linnaeus, or the common turpentine tree, whose resin or juice is the China or Cyprus turpentine, used in medicine. The tree grows to a great age, and is common in Palestine. The terebinth - now called in Palestine the but'm-tree - 'is not an evergreen, as is often represented; but its small, leathered, lancet-shaped leaves fall in the autumn, and are renewed in the spring.
The flowers are small, and are followed by small oval berries, hanging in clusters from two to five inches long, resembling much the clusters of the vine when the grapes are just set. From incisions in the trunk there is said to flow a sort of transparent balsam, constituting a very pure and fine species of turpentine, with an agreeable odor like citron or jessamine, and a mild taste, and hardening gradually into a transparent gum. The tree is found also in Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, the south of France, and in the north of Africa, and is described as not usually rising to the height of more than twenty feet.' Robinson's Bib. Researches, iii. 15, 16. It produces the nuts called the pistachio nuts. They have a pleasant, unctuous taste, resembling that of almonds, and they yield in abundance a sweet and pleasant oil. The best Venice turpentine, which, when it can be obtained pure, is superior to all the rest of its kind, is the produce of this tree. The picture in the book will give you an idea of the appearance of the terebinth. The Hebrew word אילים 'ēylı̂ym, from איל 'eyl, or more commonly אלה 'ēlâh, seems to be used sometimes as the Greek δρῦς drus is, to denote any large tree, whether evergreen or not; and especially any large tree, or cluster of trees, where the worship of idols was celebrated.
Which ye have desired - The Jews, until the captivity at Babylon, as all their history shows, easily relapsed into idolatry. The meaning of the prophet is, that the punishment at Babylon would be so long and so severe as to make them ashamed of this, and turn them from it.
Shall be confounded - Another word meaning to be ashamed.
For the gardens - The places planted with trees, etc., in which idolatrous worship was practiced. 'In the language of the Hebrews, every place where plants and trees were cultivated with greater care than in the open field, was called a garden. The idea of such an enclosure was certainly borrowed from the garden of Eden, which the bountiful Creator planted for the reception of his favorite creature. The garden of Hesperides, in Eastern fables, was protected by an enormous serpent; and the gardens of Adonis, among the Greeks, may be traced to the same origin, for the terms horti Adenides, the gardens of Adonis, were used by the ancients to signify gardens of pleasure, which corresponds with the name of Paradise, or the garden of Eden, as horti Adonis answers to the garden of the Lord. Besides, the gardens of primitive nations were commonly, if not in every instance, devoted to religious purposes. In these shady retreats were celebrated, for a long succession of ages, the rites of pagan superstition.' - Paxton. These groves or gardens were furnished with the temple of the god that was worshipped, and with altars, and with everything necessary for this species of worship. They were usually, also, made as shady and dark as possible, to inspire the worshippers with religious awe and reverence on their entrance; compare the note at Isaiah 66:17.
30
Isaiah 1:30
繁體中文
Pas encore de traduction.
Original anglais
For ye ... - The mention of the tree in the previous verse, gives the prophet occasion for the beautiful image in this. They had desired the oak, and they should be like it. That, when the frost came, was divested of its beauty, and its leaves faded, and fell; so should their beauty and privileges and happiness, as a people, fade away at the anger of God.
A garden that hath no water - That is therefore withered and parched up; where nothing would flourish, but where all would be desolation - a most striking image of the approaching desolation of the Jewish nation. In Eastern countries this image would be more striking than with us. In these hot regions, a constant supply of water is necessary for the cultivation, and even for the very existence and preservation of a garden. Should it lack water for a few days, everything in it would be burned up with neat and totally destroyed. In all gardens, therefore, in those regions; there must be a constant supply of water, either from some neighboring river, or from some fountain or reservoir within it. To secure such a fountain became an object of indispensable importance, not only for the coolness and pleasantness of the garden, but for the very existence of the vegetation. Dr. Russell, in his Natural History of Aleppo, says, that 'all the gardens of Aleppo are on the banks of the river that runs by that city, or on the sides of the rill that supplies their aqueduct;' and all the rest of the country he represents as perfectly burned up in the summer months, the gardens only retaining their verdure, on account of the moistness of their situation.
31
Isaiah 1:31
繁體中文
Pas encore de traduction.
Original anglais
And the strong - Those who have been thought to be strong, on whom the people relied for protection and defense - their rulers, princes, and the commanders of their armies.
As tow - The coarse or broken part of flax, or hemp. It means here that which shall be easily and quickly kindled and rapidly consumed. As tow burns and is destroyed at the touch of fire, so shall the rulers of the people be consumed by the approaching calamities.
And the maker of it - This is an unhappy translation. The word פעלו po‛ălô may be indeed a participle, and be rendered 'its maker,' but it is more commonly a noun, and means his work, or his action. This is its plain meaning here. So the Latin Vulgate, the Septuagint, and the Chaldee. It means, that as a spark enkindles tow, so the works or deeds of a wicked nation shall be the occasion or cause of their destruction. The ambition of one man is the cause of his ruin; the sensuality of a second is the cause of his; the avarice of a third is the cause of his. These passions, insatiable and ungratified, shall be the occasion of the deep and eternal sorrows of hell. So it means here, that the crimes and hypocrisy of the nation would be the real cause of all the calamities that would come upon them as a people.
Shall both burn together - The spark and the flame from the kindled flax mingle, and make one fire. So the people and their works would be enkindled and destroyed together. They would burn so rapidly, that nothing could extinguish them. The meaning is, that the nation would be punished; and that all their works of idolatry and monuments of sin would be the occasion of their punishment, and would perish at the same time. The "principle" involved in this passage teaches us the following things:
(1) That the wicked, however mighty, shall be destroyed.
(2) That their works will be the "cause" of their ruin - a cause necessarily leading to it.
(3) That the works of the wicked - all that they do and all on which they depend - shall be destroyed.
(4) That this destruction shall be final. Nothing shall stay the flame. No tears of penitence, no power of men or devils, shall "put out" the fires which the works of the wicked shall enkindle.
以賽亞書導言
第一節 舊約聖經各書的劃分
猶太人很早便將舊約各書分為三部分——律法書、先知書和聖卷(Hagiographa,即聖潔的著作)。律法書包括摩西五經。這一部分居首,因為它成書最早,也因為它包含他們民事與宗教的體制,以及他們最古的歷史記錄。
先知書構成猶太人聖書的第二部分,篇幅最大。這部分包括約書亞記、士師記、撒母耳記上下、列王紀上下——稱為「前先知書」;以及以賽亞書、耶利米書、以西結書,和從何西阿書到瑪拉基書的各卷——稱為「後先知書」。但以理書後來被猶太人排除於這部分之外,歸入第三部分,因為他們不視他為先知,而視他為歷史作家。從前他的著作無疑是列入第二部分的。
第三部分「聖卷」包括詩篇、箴言、約伯記、雅歌、路得記、耶利米哀歌、傳道書、以斯帖記、但以理書、以斯拉記-尼希米記,以及歷代志上下兩卷。
舊約的這三分劃分,早在我們救主的時代便已存在,因為他在 Luke 24:44 中提到了它。猶太人把正典各書的編排與劃分歸功於以斯拉。他們說,他在此事上得著一百二十人的協助,這些人組成「大公會」;但以理和他的三個朋友沙得拉、米煞、亞伯尼歌都在其中;哈該和撒迦利亞,以及公義的西緬,也與它有關。但這說法已知有誤。從但以理的時代到公義的西緬的時代,其間不少於二百五十年(Alexander on the Canon,pp. 26, 27);這些人當然不可能同時在場。不過,以斯拉很可能確曾得著學者與敬虔之人的協助,幫助他做這工作。以斯拉究竟做了什麼,其實無從得知。一般的意見是:他收集並編排了如今構成舊約的各書;他或許寫了其中一些歷史書,或從可能存於公共檔案中的歷史斷片與文獻編纂而成(試比較 Isaiah 36 的分析);他又為全書作了潤飾與安排。由於以斯拉是受默示的人,聖經各書的編排、以及他可能增添的部分,便都有神聖權柄的認可。然而沒有證據顯示以斯拉「完成」了舊約正典。瑪拉基活在他之後;而在歷代志上(1 Chronicles 3),所羅巴伯眾子的家譜一直記到亞歷山大大帝的時代——約在以斯拉之後一百三十年。因此,較可能的是:以斯拉「開始」了各書的編排,而舊約正典是由別人之手完成的。
先知書分為「前先知書與後先知書」。在後者之中,以賽亞書始終居於首位。這地位的賦予,並非因為他比其他所有人都早說預言。誠然,他早於以西結和耶利米,但約拿、阿摩司和何西阿都與他同時代。他的預言被置於他們之先,大概有兩個原因:第一,因其篇幅、尊貴與相對價值;第二,因為小先知書從前合訂為一冊,或寫在一卷羊皮紙上,把它們「放在一起」較為方便,因此它們都排在以賽亞書之後。歷代以來,以賽亞書中的預言一直被視為舊約中最重要的;公認配得在猶太人著作中居首席。
第二節 以賽亞的生平及其著作的特徵
關於以賽亞生活的年代,除了他自己告訴我們的以外,所知甚少。在本書的標題(Isaiah 1:1)中,我們得知他是亞摩斯之子,並在烏西雅、約坦、亞哈斯、希西家諸王在位時履行先知的職分。關於那些時代及其在位時期的特徵,見本導言第三節(下文)。從預言本身也可明顯看出,他是在這些王在位時發出這些預言的。Isaiah 6:1 明說,他在烏西雅崩的那年見了耶和華的異象。當然,他開始先知的事工,至遲也在那位王的最後一年。若那一章或那異象並非有意作為先知的就職禮、或就任先知職分的引進(見 Isaiah 6:1-13 的註釋),而且他的預言是按發出時的次序收集編排的,那麼前幾章(Isaiah 1-5)可能是在烏西雅年間、甚至他死前相當時候所發的。
聖經沒有明確提到他在約坦在位時說過任何預言。Hengstenberg 等人認為 Isaiah 2-5 的預言是在約坦在位時發出的。但這一點並無確實的證據。在約坦年間他可能沒有「記下」任何東西;不過他作為公眾的傳道者,可能以另一種方式從事先知的職分。他的著作本身含有他在亞哈斯在位時從事先知職分的證據。見 Isaiah 7 及以下各章。從 Isaiah 36-39 我們得知他在希西家在位時從事先知職分。有明確的記載說,他直到希西家十五年仍在從事先知工作——那一年初,巴比倫的使臣上耶路撒冷來,恭喜他病癒(Isaiah 39:1-8)。按 Calmet 的計算,烏西雅崩於主前七五四年。因此,以賽亞擔任先知職分,至少從主前七五四年至七〇七年,即四十七年;也就是在烏西雅手下一年,約坦手下十六年,亞哈斯手下十六年,希西家手下十四年。
以賽亞多少歲開始擔任先知職分,不得而知。他可能活到遠超希西家十五年之後。2 Chronicles 32:32 說,希西家「其餘的事」都「寫在以賽亞的異象書中」;這話顯然意味著他比希西家活得長,並記載了希西家在位的作為,直到他去世。既然希西家此後又活了十四或十五年(Isaiah 38:5;試比較 2 Kings 18:2),他公開事奉的時期便至少延續到六十一或六十二年。以賽亞若比希西家活得長,他可能一直活到瑪拿西在位的時候。這推想雖無舊約正史的直接記載印證,卻有一切流傳給我們的傳說為證。猶太人和早期教父的見證一致:以賽亞被瑪拿西用鋸鋸死。所控告的主要罪名,是以賽亞曾說他見過耶和華,因此按摩西的律法(Exodus 33:20),「人見我的面不能存活」,他當被處死。以賽亞若活到瑪拿西的時代,尤其若在瑪拿西治下說預言,他被處死的真正原因,很可能是他觸怒了君王及其朝廷。
使「以賽亞活在瑪拿西治下、並被他用鋸鋸死」這推想顯得可信的情形如下:
(1)上文所述的事實:以賽亞活到寫完希西家在位的事跡,因此必然比希西家長壽。
(2)猶太作家的見證。他們的著作中確有許多荒誕不經之談,甚至在他們記述真事之處,也攙雜許多幼稚虛假的內容。然而他們所記的主要「事實」,沒有理由懷疑。的確,Josephus 並未明說以賽亞被瑪拿西所殺,但他對瑪拿西治世的記述,使人推想以賽亞若當時在世,必已遭處死。他如此說(Ant. book 10, chapter 3, section 1):他「殘暴地殺戮了希伯來人中的一切義人,也不放過眾先知,因他天天殺害他們中間的一些人,直到耶路撒冷被血淹沒」。他勒目中有如下記載:瑪拿西處死了以賽亞。拉比說,他定他的罪並處死他,因為他對他說:「你的主摩西曾說:『人見我的面不能存活』(Exodus 33:20),你卻說:『我見主坐在高高的寶座上』(Isaiah 6:1)。你的主摩西曾說:『誰能使主親近到我們可以呼求他』;你卻說:『當趁耶和華可尋找的時候尋找他,相近的時候求告他』(Isaiah 55:6)。你的主摩西曾說:『我要滿足你年日的數目』(Exodus 22:26);你卻說:『我必加增你十五年的壽數』(Isaiah 38:5)。」等。見 Gesenius, Einlei. p. 12。猶太人在這題目上的見證是一致的。Michaelis(以賽亞書序)為證明這一點,引用了下列出處:Tract. Talmud. Jabhamoth, 49;「Sanhedrin, fol. 103;Jalkut, part ii. fol. 38;Schalscheleth Hakkab.」fol. 19。Rashi 與 Abarbanel 在他們的註釋中也作同樣的陳述。
(3)早期基督教作家的見證也是一樣。Justin Martyr 在他與猶太人 Trypho 的對話中論到以賽亞時說:ὄν πρίον ζυλῷ ἐπρίσατε——「你們用木鋸把他鋸開了」。Tertullian(de patientia, c. 14)說:His patientiae viribus secatur Esaias。Lactantius(lib. iv. c. 2)說:Esais, quem ipsi Judaei serra consectum crudelissime necaverunt。Augustine(de Civit. Dei, lib. 18, c. 24)說:「據傳先知以賽亞是被不敬虔的王瑪拿西所殺。」Jerome(論 Isaiah 57:1)說,先知在那段經文中預言了自己的死,因為「在我們中間這是無可爭議的傳統:他是被瑪拿西用木鋸鋸死的」。這些段落,以及猶太作家與教父著作中的其他段落,可見於 Michaelis 的以賽亞書序、Gesenius 的導論,以及 Carpzov 的 Crit. Sacr.。就單純事實而論,似乎沒有理由質疑這見證。當記得,耶柔米(Jerome)精通希伯來文,又曾寓居巴勒斯坦,無疑記下了關於以賽亞之死的普遍傳聞。
(4)瑪拿西的為人,使以下的推斷極為可信:以賽亞若在他的治下還活著,瑪拿西必會尋索他的命。2 Kings 21:16 論到瑪拿西說,他「流無辜人的血甚多,直到充滿了耶路撒冷,從這邊直到那邊」。這記述與上文所引 Josephus 的話完全吻合。據記載,他在位的初期行耶和華眼中看為惡的事,尤其重建了希西家所毀壞的高地和拜偶像的祭壇,並力圖恢復亞哈時代已有的可憎之事(2 Kings 21:2-3)。像以賽亞這樣的人,目睹這一切而毫無阻止的嘗試,幾乎令人難以置信;而這樣的嘗試必激起瑪拿西的忿怒,則是確定的。倘若瑪拿西如 Josephus 所證、又如列王紀的作者使我們相信的那樣剪除了耶路撒冷的義人,那麼以賽亞也很可能成為他忿怒之下的犧牲品。為此並不需要假設以賽亞經常公開露面,也不需要假設他這位老人在當時的事務中擔任顯要角色。我們沒有那個時代的成文預言(不像烏西雅、亞哈斯、希西家的時代那樣),這使人推想以賽亞已退出先知職分中較公開的功用,並且(見本導言第四節)大概已專心默想彌賽亞之下未來更美好的時代——那平靜而聖潔的瞻望。但以賽亞的見解仍必為君王所知;他活在民間的影響力,也可能實實在在地攔阻了瑪拿西的圖謀。因此瑪拿西可能視除掉他為必要;在他屠殺當時的善人和先知之時,以賽亞極可能也成為受害者之一。
(5)Paul 在 Hebrews 11:37 論到一些古代聖徒時說,他們「被鋸鋸死」,這也印證上述說法。舊約中沒有明確記載任何人以這種方式被處死,但從最早的時期起,一切解經家都慣於認為 Paul 所指的就是以賽亞。希伯來人在這題目上的普遍傳統,使這一點在道德上近乎確定。Paul 若不是知道有確立的傳統,論到一位或多位曾這樣受苦的人,就不可能作出這樣的列舉;而一切傳統都一致把它歸於以賽亞。
(6)以賽亞預言第二部分(Isa. 40-66)的特性也與這推想相符。這些預言主要用於描繪未來時代的榮耀、彌賽亞時代的福樂。它們流露一位聖徒的心情——他因時局的現狀心碎,已退隱於活躍的公共生活之外,在對未來福分的默想中尋求安慰。這些預言有相當大的部分用於哀嘆當時「拜偶像」的景況(特別見 Isaiah 40;Isaiah 41;Isaiah 56:1-12;Isaiah 57;Isaiah 65)以及普遍的不敬虔。這樣的描述與希西家的治世不合;它顯然是一個因流行的可憎之事而灰心之人的語言——他見眼前改革無望,便把心思投向未來的時代,在對更美好日子的默想中尋得安息。以賽亞在瑪拿西之下可能活了多久,不得而知;因此他遇害時的年齡也無法確定。我們可以合理地假設,以賽亞早至二十歲便開始擔任先知職分。從 Jeremiah 1:6 我們得知,比這更早蒙召擔任先知職分的情形有時也會發生。按此推想,希西家去世時以賽亞應為八十二歲。因此,假設他在瑪拿西悠長的在位期間又活了十年、甚至十五年或更多,並無不合理之處。祭司耶何耶大享年一百三十歲(2 Chronicles 24:15)。顯然,以賽亞過著退隱而有節制的生活。東方基督徒一致的傳統是:他活到一百二十歲;見 Hengstenberg's Christol. vol. i. p. 278。
以賽亞住在哪裡並不能確知,他生平的許多細節也不為人知。在先知生涯的早期,以賽亞的長住之處似乎是在耶路撒冷。在不敬虔的亞哈斯在位期間,他勇敢地挺身而出作罪的責備者,顯然有相當一部分時間在宫廷附近度過(Isaiah 7 及以下各章)。他那時的勸諫和警告被人譏誚、被人輕忽。希西家是敬虔的君王,接納以賽亞為謀士,並傾向聽從以賽亞的建議。在希西家治下,以賽亞備受尊重;在那段動盪的歲月中,他在指導國政方面擔任重要的角色。以賽亞若活在瑪拿西的時代,他大概已退出公共生活;無人徵詢他的意見,即使提出,也無人理會。顯然他並未完全放棄他作責備者的職分(Isaiah 56-58),但他主要的 工作,似乎是默想那些關乎世界更美好時代的純淨而輝煌的異象——這些異象構成他預言的結尾部分(Isaiah 40-66)。
關於以賽亞的家庭,所知甚少。猶太作家一直主張,以賽亞出身高貴,與王室關係密切。他父親的名字是亞摩斯,即 אמוץ 'âmôts;不是某些人所以為的先知阿摩司,因為阿摩司的希伯來文名是 אמוס 'âmôs。猶太人主張,以賽亞的父親亞摩斯是猶大王約阿施之子亞瑪謝的兄弟(2 Kings 14:1)。因此,David Kimchi 在論 Isaiah 1:1 時寫道:「我們不知道他的家世、他屬於哪個支派,只知道我們的博士們由傳統流傳下來,說亞摩斯與亞瑪謝是兄弟。」拉比 Solomon 也如此說:「我們的祖先流傳給我們,亞摩斯與亞瑪謝是兄弟。」拉比 Levi(in Megilla, c. i. fol. 10)與 Abarbanel(Preface fol. 1;引自 Michaelis 的以賽亞書序)也說同樣的話。這推想並無不合理之處;他既能如此自由地參與希西家的議事,又能如此大膽地去見亞哈斯(Isaiah 7:1),這似乎也給「他與王室有親屬關係」的想法某種支持。
以賽亞的父親顯然為人所熟知;見 Isaiah 1:1 以及其他提到他名字之處。的確,大多數先知很可能都出身於受人尊敬的家庭,因為他們通常提起父親的名字,都當作一個眾所周知的名字;試比較 Ezekiel 1:3;Jeremiah 1:1;Hosea 1:1;Joel 1:1;Jonah 1:1;Zephaniah 1:1;Zechariah 1:1。在其他先知書中,「父親」的名字被省略,可能是因為他卑微無名。以賽亞不屬於利未支派,這在道德上近乎確定;因為他若屬於利未支派,必如 Jeremiah 1:1;Ezekiel 1:3 那樣被標明出來。以賽亞的妻子稱為「女先知」(Isaiah 8:3);有人認為她有預言的靈,但更可能的看法是:先知之妻稱為女先知,正如祭司之妻稱為「女祭司」。
關於以賽亞是否有多位妻子的問題,見 Isaiah 7 的註釋和 Isaiah 8 的註釋。以賽亞有兩個兒子被提及,兩人的名字都足以喚起宗教的注意,並且在某種意義上成了神預言應驗的憑據。一個的名字是「施亞雅述」(Shear-Jashub,Isaiah 7:3),意思是「餘民必歸回」——這無疑有意作為一個記號或憑據,表明猶太人在「任何時候」被擄去之後,餘民必歸回;或表明全國不至被滅絕淨盡。這是這位先知一切著作中的公理或基本要點之一;無論他預言何種災禍或審判,總以這保證作結:這國仍必最終蒙保守,並大大增多、得榮耀。以賽亞似乎定意要盡可能把這觀念保持在同胞的心思眼前;為此,他給兒子起了一個名字,對他們成為一個憑據,表明他對這真理的深切確信。
另一個兒子的名字是「瑪黑珥沙拉勒哈施罷斯」(Maher-Shalal-Hash-Baz,Isaiah 8:1),意即「擄掠速臨,搶奪快到」——這名字標誌著一個事實:亞述人(Isaiah 7)即將蹂躪並征服這地,或將大肆劫掠猶大國。傳統說,以賽亞死於耶路撒冷、西羅亞池附近。在這泉下方、正對俄斐勒山盡頭之處,有一棵大桑樹,樹幹周圍有一圈石砌的平臺,據說以賽亞就是在此被鋸鋸死;Robinson's Bib. Research, i. 342。傳統又說,他的遺體葬在這裡,其後被遷往約旦河源頭附近的帕尼亞斯,再於主後四四二年遷往君士坦丁堡。
以賽亞及其著作在他死後備受尊崇。顯然耶利米曾仿效他(試比較 Isaiah 15:1-9 的註釋和 Isaiah 16:1-14 的註釋);也有充分的證據顯示其他先知曾研讀以賽亞。主耶穌和新約作者對他的敬重,將在本導言另一部分(第六節)說明。Josephus(Ant. book 11, chapter 1, section 2)說,古列因閱讀以賽亞書而受感,承認以色列的神,並歸還猶太人、重建聖殿。在陳述(第一節)古列為猶太人所下的諭旨之後,他補充說:「這事是古列因閱讀以賽亞身後留下的預言書而得知的:因為這位先知曾說,神在隱秘的異象中這樣對他說:『我的旨意是,我所立作多國大君王的古列,要將我的民送回他們的本土,並建造我的殿。』」
這是在聖殿被毀前一百四十年由以賽亞預言的。於是古列讀了這話,並驚嘆神的大能,一種懇切的意願和雄心油然而生,要成就所記的事;他便召了在巴比倫最傑出的猶太人來,對他們說,他准他們回本國去,重建他們的耶路撒冷城和他們神的殿。Josephus 的這一段無疑是指 Isaiah 44:28;「論古列說:他是我的牧人,必成就我所喜悅的,必下令建造耶路撒冷,發命立穩聖殿的根基」;試比較 Isaiah 45:1 及以下。關於 Josephus 這一段的真實性,見 Whiston 的註。有人公正地指出(見 Jahn 的意見,引自 Hengstenberg, Christol. i. 279):Josephus 的這段話為古列對待猶太人的行為提供了惟一的解釋。它不過是 Ezra 1:2 的註解——古列在那裡說:「耶和華天上的神已將天下萬國賜給我,又囑咐我在猶大的耶路撒冷為他建造殿宇。」若說古列在頒布這諭旨之前未曾看過論及他自己的預言(Isaiah 44:28),實令人難以置信。
教父的著作中滿是對以賽亞的讚美。耶柔米(Jerome)論到他說,與其把他視為先知,不如把他視為傳福音者。他又補充說:「他把基督與教會的全部奧祕解釋得如此清楚,以致你會覺得他不是在預言未來的事,而是在撰述過去的歷史。」在耶柔米的「致保利努書」(Epistle ad Paulinum)中,他說:「以賽亞在我看來,所寫的不是預言,而是福音!」在耶柔米的序言中,他說:在他的(以賽亞的)講論中,他是如此雄辯,是一位如此高貴而精緻的演說家,毫無粗俗之氣,以致他的文體之美不可能在翻譯中保存或傳達;試比較 Augustine 的 Confessions, ix. 5;De Civit. Dei, lib. viii. c. 29。Moses Amyraldus 論以賽亞說,他「彷彿雷霆發聲、閃電放光;他所震撼混雜的,不是如昔日論伯里克利(Pericles)所言的希臘,也不是猶大和鄰近地區,而是天地和一切的元素」;見 Michaelis 的以賽亞書序,pp. 8-10;試比較 Josephus, Ant. book 10, chapter 3;亦見 Sirach 48:22。
Hengstenberg(Christol. vol. i. p. 281)說:「以賽亞的文體大體上以簡樸與崇高為特徵;在意象的運用上,他介於耶利米的貧乏與以西結的繁富之間。在其他方面,他的文體切合主題,甚至隨主題而變化。在譴責與威嚇中,以賽亞懇切而激烈;在安慰與教導中,以賽亞則溫和而動人;在嚴格的詩體段落中,以賽亞滿是激越與火熱。他如此活在自己所描述的事件之中,以致未來對他而言,與過去和現在並無二致。」
如今一般公認,以賽亞書相當大的部分,與其他先知書一樣,是詩體。確立這見解的功勞,主要歸於 Lowth 博士。他說(Prelim. Diss. to Isaiah):「我想,人們一直普遍認為以賽亞的預言是以散文寫成的。其文體、思想、意象、措辭,都被承認是詩的,且達於最高程度;但它們是以詩句、以格律、以節奏寫成的——即那把舊約中被公認為詩體的各書(如約伯記、詩篇、箴言)與歷史書(純粹散文)區別開來的東西——這一點從未被設想過,至少任何時候都不是流行的看法。」
Lowth 在他的「初步論文」中的主要目的,是要證明以賽亞的預言具有希伯來詩的一切特徵;這立場他已充分確立,如今也被公認為正確。關於希伯來詩的性質更詳盡的論述,讀者可參閱 Barnes 的約伯記導言。
歷代以來,以賽亞一直被視為一切作家中最崇高的一位。他簡樸、大膽、迅疾、高超;他長於隱喻,長於急速的轉換;他的著作滿是最崇高的修辭格和最優美的詩歌裝飾。Grotius 把他比作德摩斯梯尼(Demosthenes)。「在他的著作中,我們遇到希伯來語的純淨,正如在演說家中遇到阿提卡趣味的雅緻。兩者的文體都崇高宏偉;情感都激烈;修辭都豐富;當他們描述龐然之物、或可憎可惡之事時,都極其奔放。以賽亞在顯赫家世之榮上更勝於德摩斯梯尼。」(Commentary on 2 Kings 19:2)。這裡還可補充:雖然他的著作不如摩西的著作古老,也不如荷馬(Homer)和赫西俄德(Hesiod)的著作古老,卻比希臘大多數受人推崇的古典作品更古老,也遠比任何拉丁古典作品古老。作為「古代作家」,他配得尊重。即使完全不論他受默示這一點、不論他的「宗教」特性,他作為詩人、演說家、傑出之美與無與倫比之崇高性的寫作者,也有權要求一切追求文學造詣之人的注意。
在教育課程中,以賽亞以及他寫作的語言為何被忽視,而赫西俄德和荷馬、連同他們寫作的語言卻成為欽仰與勤加研習的對象——這說不出任何理由。或許沒有一本書,能比研讀以賽亞書更使單純的鑑賞家滿足;沒有任何著作能比它更使心思因美與崇高而高升,或使內心因默想純潔之物而更精煉。希臘和拉丁古典作家中,很少——極少——能放心交在青年手中而不危及他們道德的純潔;以賽亞書卻可以在青年、壯年和老年的每一階段研讀,只會增進心的德性與想像的純潔,同時又豐富並擴展悟性。任何對希臘和拉丁古典在教育所考量的大多數方面的無價價值持有公正看法的人,都不會希望它們被逐出學校或高等學府;然而,古代著作的愛好者、純潔思想與純正文辭的愛好者、甜美動人之詩的愛好者、寫作中之美與崇高的愛好者、或許還有世界最古老語言的愛好者、以及啟示之純淨情感的愛好者,都可以盼望時候將到:希伯來文將被視為配得在美國的中小學和大學中與拉丁文和希臘文同受研習;而作為美國青年教育的一部分,以賽亞將獲准取得一個「至少」與維吉爾(Virgil)或荷馬——與西塞羅(Cicero)或德摩斯梯尼——同樣尊貴的地位。
想到我們這片土地——一個基督教的土地——的學府,我們不得不作一個可悲的省思:希伯來先知和詩人的著作,竟被迫讓位給希臘人的詩歌和神話;而包含惟一純正宗教體系的各書,竟須向那些在偶像崇拜蔭庇下寫成、且常表達無助於內心純潔的情感、也無法與天上啟示之真理相調和的書卷屈居。作為趣味的範本、作為思想之豐富與文辭之美的楷模,也作為那將惟一真宗教的知識傳達給人的載體,這些著作都有權要求青年的注意。以賽亞的著作若只是人的作品;若它們像德摩斯梯尼和荷馬的著作那樣流傳到我們手中;若它們與「宗教」無關,我們或許可以表達這樣的信念:猶太「古典」必與希臘羅馬的古典一樣,在一切學府、在全國一切公共和私人圖書館中,得著尊貴的地位。
第三節 以賽亞的時代
如前所述,以賽亞生活了將近一個世紀,甚至可能超過一個世紀。他履行先知職分的時期,也很可能超過七十年。在那段漫長的歲月中,必然發生了重大的變遷;認識他那個時代的一些主要事件,是理解他預言所必需的。的確,單純的史實知識,常能使他預言中一些段落變得清晰,否則那些段落將完全無法理解。
以色列國在大衛和所羅門在位時曾是如此強大、如此輝煌,卻於主前九九〇年分裂為兩個分立的國——即在以賽亞就任先知職分之前二百四十年。這兩國的榮耀已經消逝;它們因彼此相爭、又與四圍列國衝突而大為削弱。尤其是以色列國(撒瑪利亞、以法蓮、十支派——這名稱被不加區分地使用)接連由邪惡的君王統治,已深深陷入拜偶像之中,並大大惹動神的怒氣,以致必須被遷到外邦之地。正是在以賽亞履行先知職分的年日裏,那國被徹底傾覆,居民被遷徙到遙遠的國家。主前七三六年,即以賽亞開始工作之後約不到二十年,亞述王提革拉毗列色殺了大馬士革王利汛——他是撒瑪利亞王比加的盟友。提革拉毗列色進入以色列地,奪取了許多城邑和俘虜,主要在基列和加利利,並把許多居民擄到亞述去(2 Kings 16:5-9;Amos 1:5;2 Kings 15:29;1 Chronicles 5:26)。
這是以色列國的第一次被擄。撒縵以色於主前七二四年繼提革拉毗列色作亞述王。主前七二一年,撒縵以色圍攻撒瑪利亞,圍困三年之後把它攻取。他把提革拉毗列色未曾遷走的居民擄到幼發拉底河之外,安置在那裏的城中(2 Kings 17:3-18;Hosea 13:16;1 Chronicles 5:26)。這是以色列國的終局——它存續了二百五十四年之後滅亡。以賽亞在以色列國最後約三十年的歲月中履行先知職分。但他的居所主要在耶路撒冷;他的預言中論及以色列國的並不多。他的預言中與猶太人有關的,大多論及猶大國和耶路撒冷。
以首都為耶路撒冷的猶大國,已從大衛和所羅門時代的輝煌壯麗大為衰落。它因十支派的背叛、因與撒瑪利亞國以及四圍列國的戰爭而大為削弱。雖然它的君王在德行和敬虔上勝過以色列的君王,但他們中間有許多人不配作大衛的後裔,他們的行為使他們大大招致神的不悅。
以賽亞就任先知職分時,在位的是烏西雅——他在別處又被稱為亞撒利雅。他接續他父親亞瑪謝登位,登基時十六歲,在位五十二年。烏西雅於主前八〇九年開始作王,因此他的治世延至主前七五七年。他大體的為人正直而敬虔。他敬拜真神,卻沒有除去那在國中為拜偶像之用而設的木偶和高岡。他大力加固耶路撒冷,在與非利士人、亞拉伯人、亞捫人的戰爭中得勝,並把他的國略為擴展至周圍地區。臨近晚年,他犯了一件魯莽愚妄的事——以君王的身分強要進耶和華的殿、在壇上燒香。他因這罪成了大痲瘋,直到死日(2 Kings 15;2 Chronicles 26)。他因此被視為不潔,被迫獨自住在別的房屋裏(2 Chronicles 26:21);這期間國政由他兒子約坦管理(2 Chronicles 26:21)。在烏西雅年間,以賽亞履行先知職分的時間大概不長,也許只有一年。以賽亞的預言中,除了 Isaiah 6:1-13 的內容之外,無一能確實證明與烏西雅的治世有關。不過,較自然的推想是,前五章的預言是在烏西雅年間發出的。
烏西雅(亞撒利雅)由他兒子約坦繼位。約坦登基時二十五歲,在耶路撒冷作王十六年。約坦大體的為人與他父親相似。他為人正直,沒有犯拜偶像的罪。然而高岡沒有除去,木偶依然存在,百姓的景況仍是敗壞(2 Kings 15:32-36;2 Chronicles 27:1-9)。約坦繼續推行他父親所開始的加固京城(2 Chronicles 26:3)並擴充美化國土的計畫。特別的是,據說約坦為耶和華的殿建造了高門,又加固了俄斐勒(2 Chronicles 26:3)。俄斐勒是一座山岡或「峭壁」,位於錫安山與摩利亞山之間。這峭壁的腳下流出西羅亞的水。這山岡可以修築得極其堅固,對城的防衛貢獻甚大,因此成了耶路撒冷最堅固的地點之一。約坦又在猶大的山林中建造城邑、營寨和村鎮(2 Chronicles 26:4),可見他的大目標乃是美化並鞏固他的國。他主要的戰事是與亞捫人——他制伏了他們,使他們進貢(2 Chronicles 26:5)。
正是在約坦年間,廣大的東方帝國發生了極重大的事件。那統治亞洲一千三百多年的亞述古帝國,於主前七四七年隨撒丹那帕魯斯(Sardanapalus)之死而解體。撒丹那帕魯斯以怠惰和奢華著稱。他墮落至最低的深淵,穿女人的衣服,在妃嬪群中紡線,塗抹臉面,打扮如妓女。他如此墮落,以致他的統治變得令人無法忍受。他為臣民所憎惡,尤其是瑪代人阿爾巴塞斯(Arbaces)和巴比倫人比勒西斯(Belesis)。比勒西斯是一位將領、祭司,又是占星家。
於是,他憑他術數的法則,擅自向阿爾巴塞斯保證:他必推翻撒丹那帕魯斯,成為他一切疆土的主。阿爾巴塞斯聽了他,並應許他:若他的預言應驗,便把巴比倫的首位給他。阿爾巴塞斯與比勒西斯發動叛亂,叛離之風蔓延於原隸屬亞述帝國的瑪代人、巴比倫人、波斯人和亞拉伯人中間。他們召集了一支不少於四十萬人的軍隊,但起初被撒丹那帕魯斯擊敗,被逼入山中;他們重整旗鼓,卻再次被大肆屠殺擊潰,向山間逃遁。然而比勒西斯堅信諸神必賜他們勝利,於是有了第三場戰役,他們又被打敗。比勒西斯再次鼓舞他的跟隨者;眾人決意設法爭取巴克特里亞人的援助。
撒丹那帕魯斯以為勝利已定、再無危險,便回到他的享樂中,縱容自己和軍隊荒宴放縱。比勒西斯與阿爾巴塞斯藉著巴克特里亞人的幫助,突襲那支沉溺於可恥安逸中的軍隊,把它徹底擊潰。他們設法把撒丹那帕魯斯誘出他京城之外。他在那裏被緊緊圍困,便把三個兒子兩個女兒送往帕弗拉哥尼亞。在尼尼微,撒丹那帕魯斯決意據守,信賴一句古預言——「尼尼微永不會被攻取,除非那河成為她的仇敵」;他既認為這不可能,便自以為穩妥。他守住陣地,抵擋敵人的攻擊達兩年之久,直到那河因大雨暴漲,淹沒了城的一大部分。他見大勢已去,便命人在王宮的一個院子裏堆起一大堆木柴,把金銀和朝服放在其中,把太監和妃嬪關在裏面,自己退入宮中,命人點火,與其餘的人一同焚毀;Universal History, the Ancient Part, vol. iii. pp. 354-358, London edition, 1779。
從這樣被毀的王國中,興起了聖經所提的亞述與巴比倫兩國。按 Prideaux 的說法,阿爾巴塞斯即提革拉毗列色(但試比較 Universal History, vol. v. 359),取得了帝國的大部分。比勒西斯得了巴比倫、迦勒底和亞拉伯。按 Prideaux(Connection, book i. p. 114),比勒西斯即拿波納撒,或巴拉丹(見 Isaiah 39:1 的註釋);著名的拿波納撒紀元便是從他開始計算的,起始於基督教紀元前第七四七年。巴比倫部分對亞述帝國可能有某種程度的依附;或說巴比倫王被視為亞述王的副王——因為我們知道,十支派被擄後,撒縵以色差去殖民撒瑪利亞的人中,有一些來自巴比倫,而那裏提到它的方式,給人一種它是亞述一省的印象(2 Kings 17:24)。然而巴比倫國最終取得了優勢,亞述國併入迦勒底帝國。這事發生於拿波納撒(或巴拉丹)作王之後約一百年,是由尼布普拉撒與瑪代人居阿克薩里斯(Cyaxares)結盟而成的;見 Robinson, Calmet, "Babylonia";試比較 Isaiah 39:1 的註釋。不過應當指出,亞述帝國的歷史是古代史中最幽暗的部分之一;見 Robinson, Calmet 中的 "Assyria" 條。
沒有明確的證據顯示以賽亞在約坦年間發過任何預言。大多數註釋家認為 Isaiah 2-5 的預言是在他治下發出的;但沒有內證可以證明。見這幾章的分析。
約坦由亞哈斯繼位。他是猶大的第十二位王。他二十歲登基,在耶路撒冷作王十六年,因此死時三十六歲。按 Calmet,他於基督教紀元前七三八年登基;見 2 Kings 16:2;2 Chronicles 28:5。亞哈斯的為人與他父親正相反;除他孫子瑪拿西以外,坐在猶大寶座上的君王中,恐怕再沒有比他更不敬虔的,也沒有一個治世整體而言比他的更災難深重。他的惡行陳述、他治下災禍事件的簡錄,見於 2 Chronicles 28 和 2 Kings 16。他效法以色列和撒瑪利亞諸王,行各樣可憎混亂的事。他很早便造了諸巴力的像。他在欣嫩子谷向偶像燒香,甚至把自己的兒女燒在火中。他在國中各處設立拜偶像的場所,使偶像崇拜在猶大的樹叢中和一切山岡上舉行。
作為這拜偶像的後果,也作為對他的罪和國民之罪的刑罰,他的國被敘利亞王和撒瑪利亞王的聯軍入侵。大批猶太俘虜被帶到大馬士革;撒瑪利亞王比加一日之間殺了十二萬人,又擄了二十萬人,打算把他們擄到撒瑪利亞去。若非先知俄德勸阻——他懇求比加,向他陳明擄掠弟兄為奴之不當——他本必如此行;因他的懇求,也因畏懼神的怒氣,俘虜被帶回耶利哥,得以釋放(2 Chronicles 28:15)。正是在這危急之時、當亞哈斯因敘利亞和撒瑪利亞二王將要入侵而戰兢之際,他決意求助於亞述人,以抵擋這場可慮的入侵。
他雖曾一度擊敗敘利亞與撒瑪利亞的聯軍(2 Kings 16:5),但那些軍隊再度進犯,亞哈斯驚惶之下決定尋求亞述的援助。為此他差遣使者,帶著極謙卑臣服懇求的條款,並帶著他國中能籌措的最貴重禮物,以求得亞述王提革拉毗列色的聯盟與援助(2 Kings 16:7-8)。正是在這時候,當亞哈斯大為驚惶之際,以賽亞在上池的水溝旁、漂布地的大路上迎見他(Isaiah 7:3-4),向他保證:他無須懼怕敘利亞與撒瑪利亞的聯軍;耶路撒冷必得安全,神必作它的保護者。他向他保證,敘利亞和撒瑪利亞二國必不能因吞併猶大國而擴張(Isaiah 7:7-9)。於是,以賽亞勸亞哈斯向耶和華求一個兆頭(憑證),證明這事必成就(Isaiah 7:10-11)。
亞哈斯憤然拒絕,卻裝出宗教顧慮的樣子,說他不求兆頭(Isaiah 7:12)。然而他不願從耶和華求得兆頭的隱衷,是他已與亞述王結盟,藐視承認自己倚靠耶和華的想法。因此以賽亞接下去(Isaiah 7:13)向他保證:耶和華自己必親自賜一個兆頭,必給他一個憑證,表明他所懼怕的那二王之地,必快快被離棄。見 Isaiah 7 的註釋。以賽亞隨即陳明他與亞述王結盟的後果,向他保證結果必是:亞述王藉著幫助他的名義,必把軍隊開上猶大地,散布毀滅與荒涼,惟有耶路撒冷得蒙保存(Isaiah 7:17 及以下;Isaiah 8)。論敘利亞和撒瑪利亞二王速速被除去的預言已經應驗(見 Isaiah 7:16 的註釋)。
大約同時,猶大國又受到以東人和非利士人入侵的威脅(2 Chronicles 28:17-18)。在這急難中,亞哈斯又求於他的老盟友亞述王(2 Chronicles 28:20-21)。為求得他的友誼,亞哈斯從聖殿、從他自己的宮、又從眾首領那裏取出貴重的禮物送給他(2 Chronicles 28:21)。亞述王表面接受了這饋贈,進兵攻打敘利亞王利汛,攻取了大馬士革,殺了利汛——正應了以賽亞的預言(Isa 7:16)。提革拉毗列色在大馬士革的時候,亞哈斯去見他,因很欣賞他在那裏所見的一座壇,便送了壇的圖樣給祭司烏利亞,要在耶路撒冷照樣造一座(2 Kings 16:10)。這事辦成了。亞哈斯從大馬士革回來,在他所造的新壇上獻祭,並放縱於各樣的拜偶像和可憎之事(2 Kings 16:12)。亞哈斯藉口大馬士革的神保衛了敘利亞、或能施恩保衛他自己的國,便向它們獻祭(2 Chronicles 28:23)。隨後亞哈斯把聖殿的器皿收拾打破,關閉殿門,在耶路撒冷各處向異教的神築壇(2 Chronicles 28:24-25)。這樣,亞哈斯在三十六歲上結束了他不光彩的治世;他葬在耶路撒冷城,卻因他的重大可憎之事,不葬在列王的墳墓裏(2 Chronicles 28:27)。
以賽亞的預言(Isa. 7-8)——即他求助於亞述王必為他自己的地、並除耶路撒冷之外的全地帶來災禍(見 Isaiah 8:8 的註釋)——在亞哈斯的時代並未應驗,卻在希西家年間西拿基立入侵所帶來的災禍中字字應驗了(見 Isaiah 8;Isaiah 36-39 的註釋)。
以賽亞在亞哈斯年間發過哪些預言,不能確知。Isaiah 7-9 的預言確是在他治下發出的,而 Isaiah 10-12 的預言也很可能是那時賜下的。或許後面的一些預言也是在他治下發出的。
亞哈斯由他兒子希西家繼位——他是坐在大衛寶座上最敬虔的君王之一。他登基時二十五歲,作王二十九年(2 Chronicles 29:1)。希西家的為人與他父親正相反。他即位最初的事之一,就是除去亞哈斯年間所引入的邪惡,恢復對神純正的敬拜。希西家以毀壞高岡、砍下木偶、拆翻偶像的祭壇開始改革的工作。他毀了摩西所造、已成為拜偶像之物的銅蛇。他下令重建聖殿的門,聖殿本身也得了徹底的潔淨和修繕(2 Kings 18:1-6;2 Chronicles 29:1-17)。他恢復了逾越節的遵守,它以極大的盛況和喜樂舉行(2 Chronicles 30 及以下),他又恢復了聖殿中照所羅門時代樣式的常規敬拜(2 Chronicles 28:18)。他在改革全國宗教並與非利士人的戰爭中都得勝(2 Kings 18:8),便決意擺脫向亞述王臣服的不光彩軛(2 Kings 18:7)。因此,希西家拒絕再付他父親亞哈斯曾應許並曾支付給亞述君王的貢銀。
不難料想,這決定激起了亞述王的忿怒,使他決意強令臣服。於是西拿基立率大軍入侵此地,使不小的部分成為荒涼,並迅速向耶路撒冷推進。希西家看見自己的失策,驚惶之下設法避免這威脅的打擊。他把城安置於最佳的防禦態勢:加固城牆,加築第二道城牆,建立城樓,修補大衛城的米羅堡壘,塞住一切泉源,又製造軍器和盾牌,使城可以防守(2 Chronicles 32:1-8)。他盡力作最好的準備以迎擊強敵,並竭力使百姓對真神生發信靠之心(見 Isaiah 22:9-11 的註釋)。
然而,他似乎對自己能否在圍困中撐住、能否抵擋西拿基立如此強大的軍隊沒有十足把握,便差使者去見西拿基立,承認自己的錯誤,求和。西拿基立提出希西家應送他三百他連得銀子、三十他連得金子,並含蓄地保證:若如此行,他的軍隊便撤退(2 Kings 18:13-14)。希西家欣然同意照所要求的送去。為此,希西家傾空了寶庫,剝去聖殿的裝飾(2 Kings 18:15-16)。西拿基立隨後南下埃及(見 Isaiah 36 和 Isaiah 37 的註釋),在比魯西姆前被前來援助埃及君王的古實王特哈加的逼近所阻。然而在他返回時,西拿基立從拉吉差使者、並派一部分軍隊到耶路撒冷,要求獻城(Isaiah 36:2)。希西家的臣僕對這使團未作任何回答(Isaiah 36:21-22);西拿基立的使者便回到他那裏,在立拿(見 Isaiah 37:8 的註釋)。這期間,西拿基立因聽聞他大有理由畏懼的特哈加正向他進兵而大為震驚(Isaiah 37:9),便再次差使者去見希西家,勸希西家投降——顯然有意搶在特哈加將至的消息之前,不必被迫在耶路撒冷城下陷入長期圍困而取得此城。這信息像先前的一樣沒有成功。希西家把事情陳明在耶和華面前(Isaiah 37:15-20),並得了回答:耶路撒冷必得安全。西拿基立進兵攻城,但只在一夜之間,他的軍兵有十八萬五千人被耶和華的使者殲滅,他自己逃回尼尼微,在那裏被他兩個兒子所殺(Isaiah 37:36-38)。
這些事件屬猶太史中最重要之列。以賽亞生活在這些事件發生之時;他從 Isaiah 14-39 的預言中,有相當大的部分用於暗指並陳述這些事件。以賽亞致力於使全國為此作準備,向他們保證這些事必來,但耶路撒冷必得安全。以賽亞似乎竭力把對神的信靠澆灌在希西家和百姓的心思裏,好叫危險臨到時,他們可以完全仰賴他求保護。在這一點上,以賽亞極為成功;希西家和全國都以堅定不移的信心倚靠神。準確認識西拿基立傾覆的原因和相關的種種事件,是清楚理解以賽亞書所不可或缺的;這些原因和事件,我已盡力在論及那次著名入侵的各章註釋中陳明。此後不久,希西家患了重病,性命危殆,以賽亞告訴他他必死(Isaiah 38:1)。希西家向神祈求保全性命,並得了保證:他必再活十五年(Isaiah 38:5)。為證實這事、作為其憑證,亞哈斯日晷上的日影向後退了十度(見 Isaiah 38:8 的註釋)。
希西家在他對仇敵的重大勝利、他全國脫離久所懼怕的入侵、以及他從重病康復之後,變得極其昌盛亨通。他受外國君王的親近奉承,得了極貴重的禮物,四周盡是東方君王慣有的威嚴與氣派(2 Chronicles 32:23、2 Chronicles 32:27-28)。因此,他的心因驕傲而高抬;他誇耀自己的財富與氣派,甚至因神施恩干預而自傲。為顯明他心中的實情、也為叫他謙卑,神容讓他向巴比倫王米羅達巴拉但的使者炫耀式地展示他的寶藏(2 Chronicles 32:25、2 Chronicles 32:31);他因這行為得了保證:他一切的寶藏和他的家屬,必被擄到使者所來之地,陷入不光彩的奴役(2 Kings 20:12-18;見 Isaiah 39:1-8 的註釋)。希西家此後的生平平安度過(Isaiah 39:8)。他死時五十四歲,葬在猶大列王墳墓中最尊貴之處(2 Chronicles 32:33);他死的時候,百姓為他深切哀哭。
希西家的治世貫穿了以賽亞先知事工的相當部分。因此,他的預言中很大一部分被推定是在這治世期間發出的。很可能,從 Isaiah 13 到 Isaiah 39(含)的整個系列都要歸於這一時期。以賽亞最重要的預言,即 Isaiah 40-66,我傾向於歸於稍後的時期——瑪拿西的治世。其中的理由,可以部分見於本導言第二節。
希西家由他兒子瑪拿西繼位。認為以賽亞生平有一部分是在這位邪惡君王治下度過的理由,已陳述於上。他是猶大的第十五位王,登基時十二歲,作王五十五年。一般認為,正是在瑪拿西的治世、且是出於他,以賽亞被處死。他離棄了希西家和大衛的道路,恢復拜偶像,敬拜迦南的偶像,重建希西家所毀壞的高岡,為巴力築壇,又為假神栽種木偶。他甚至在耶路撒冷和聖殿的院內為天上的萬象築壇,使他的兒子經火獻給摩洛,行邪術和占卜,在神的殿中設立亞斯她錄的像,並使百姓陷於比先前住迦南地的異教徒更重的罪中。在這一切之外,他又加上極度的殘酷,「流無辜人的血甚多,直到充滿了耶路撒冷,從這邊直到那邊」。當時大多數傑出的敬虔人大概都被他剪除,其中據想也有以賽亞(見 2 Kings 21;2 Chronicles 33)。
他的罪重大到一個地步,神使亞述王臨到這地;那人從他藏身的荊棘棘叢中把瑪拿西拿出來,用銅鍊鎖住他,帶他到「巴比倫」去(2 Chronicles 33:11)——這也再次證明巴比倫當時是亞述帝國的附屬省分。在巴比倫,瑪拿西為他的罪悔改自卑,又蒙送回他的國、他的寶座。他復位之後,除掉了拜偶像的敬拜,重新確立對耶和華的敬拜。他在基訓西邊築牆,繞到俄斐勒山,使耶路撒冷處於防禦的態勢。他拆毀並除去了他自己在耶路撒冷和聖殿中所築的壇;他又除去拜偶像敬拜的一切痕跡——惟有高岡仍蒙他容許存留。他有改革的證據;他治世的後期,看來是在相對的幸福與德行中度過的。
以賽亞只活到瑪拿西治世的初期;他的預言中沒有明確提及瑪拿西。他若活在瑪拿西治世的任何部分,顯然他已完全、或近乎完全退出先知職分的公開履行,退居於相當隱私的生活。在他預言的結尾(Isaiah 39:1-8)與後半部分開始(Isaiah 40)之間,顯然有一段相當長的間隔。以下的想法並不違背情理:希西家死後,以賽亞既已年老,便大半退出公共生活;他看見並感到在瑪拿西不敬虔的行徑下,改革已無望;於是在心靈的傷痛愁苦中,他專心默想彌賽亞治下將要來臨的更美好時代。我想,正是在這段時期,以賽亞寫成了他預言的後半部分,從 Isaiah 40 到 Isaiah 66。
那時全國滿是邪惡。一位不敬虔的君王坐在寶座上。敬虔遭放逐,耶和華的朋友在耶路撒冷流血。全國陷於拜偶像。這國正臨近所預言的傾覆滅亡之期。以賽亞看見時局的走向;他看見改革的嘗試何等無望。他看見巴比倫的被擄正迅速臨近,全國正為那陰沉的事件作準備。在這幽暗災難的時期,他似乎使自己轉離對毫無喜樂之現狀的注視,而把心思投入對更美好未來景象的默想。從他在希西家時代最後的公開勞碌,到構成本書其餘部分的預言之間,大概可以設想有約十或十五年的間隔。
在這間隔期間,以賽亞大概已退隱於公眾的視野之外,把心思定於未來時代的重大事件。他在異象中看見這國即將被擄。然而他也看見必有一次從捆鎖中的歸回,他便以這歸回的保證安慰敬虔人的心。他宣告那將要成就這拯救的君王的名字,並保證被擄的猶太人必再歸回故土。但以賽亞並不滿足於宣告這件相對次要的拯救。他與此相連的,是一次遠為重大、更重要的拯救——在彌賽亞之下脫離罪的拯救。因此,以賽亞把目光定格於神國未來的榮耀,看見那久已應許的彌賽亞,描述他的位格、他的工作、他的教義,並以熾熱的語言陳明他的來臨對人類幸福與命運的影響。隨著以賽亞的預言性描述向前推進,脫離巴比倫的拯救似乎漸漸淡出、被遺忘,或淹沒於對那與它相似之事——彌賽亞的來臨——的默想中,正如晨星消失於上升太陽更盛的榮光裏。他在描述中把自己投向前方,置身於這些未來的景象之中,把它們描述為發生在自己周圍、為他所親見的事件。他思想、感受、行動,彷彿身處那個時代;他的心思滿是這樣的默想;他在描述它時,傾倒出最高超的語言和最崇高的思想。我想,正是在這樣的默想中,他度過了人生的末後歲月;也正是在這樣對榮耀未來的異象中,他尋得了避難所,以逃離那在嗜血不敬虔的瑪拿西治世初期必然充滿敬虔人心的幽暗與沮喪。
以賽亞與約拿、何西阿、彌迦諸先知同時代。然而他們所擔任的公開角色較不重要,也未蒙賜像他那樣教會未來榮耀的異象。不過,在同一章裏,以賽亞與彌迦使用了同樣的話語;見 Isaiah 2:2-4;試比較 Micah 4:1-4。這話語原出於哪一位先知,如今已無法斷定。
第四節 以賽亞書的劃分
為要以最明晰清楚的方式呈現以賽亞的預言,人們提出了各種分類的方式。Gesenius 把全書(不包括歷史部分 Isaiah 36-39)分為四部分:第一部分包括 Isaiah 1-12;第二部分是 Isaiah 13-23;第三部分是 Isaiah 24-35;第四部分是 Isaiah 40-66。
Horne 提出以下的劃分:第一部分:Isaiah 1-5;第二部分:Isaiah 7-12;第三部分:Isaiah 13-24;第四部分:Isaiah 24-33;第五部分:Isaiah 36-39;第六部分:Isaiah 40-66;見他的 Introduction, vol. ii. 157ff。
Vitringa 把本書分為以下幾個部分:
I. 預言部分。
(1)五篇直接對猶太人(包括以法蓮人)的預言性講論,責備他們、宣告禍患、控訴他們(Isaiah 1-12)。
(2)八篇講論或預言性言論,預言外邦列國的命運,特別是巴比倫、非利士、摩押、敘利亞、亞述、古實、埃及、亞拉伯和推羅的命運(Isaiah 13-23)。
(3)對猶太人及其仇敵的刑罰性審判,伴隨著猶太人終必蒙保守、將來必昌盛的豐富應許(Isaiah 24-36)。
(4)四篇安慰性的講論,論及彌賽亞的來臨,並特別描述那將作其引介的事件,尤其是脫離巴比倫被擄的釋放(Isaiah 40-49)。
(5)描述彌賽亞的來臨與工作——他的位格、他的教義、他的受死,以及福音的成功與最終的得勝(Isaiah 49-66)。
II. 歷史部分。記載於 Isaiah 36-39 的事件。
以賽亞書自然而明顯的劃分是分為兩部分:第一部分結束於 Isaiah 39:1-8,後一部分包括本書其餘的內容(Isaiah 40-66)。在這劃分中,後一部分被視為實質上是一篇連續的預言,或一個未經中斷的神諭或異象,論及遙遠的未來事件,而與以賽亞生活時的現存事物關係甚少——只有對瑪拿西時代猶太人拜偶像的含蓄譴責是例外。然而其主要的趨向與範圍,是描繪將來的事——猶太人必從巴比倫的捆鎖中得拯救,以及世界在彌賽亞之下更高的拯救;前者是後者的「引發者」與「表記」。
前一部分(Isaiah 1-39)包括一系列各自獨立的預言和著作,是在先知以賽亞公開事工期間的不同階段寫成的,用意是要對全國的道德、敬虔、信心和福祉產生即時的影響。其總的趨向是:耶路撒冷是穩妥的;神在地上的國不能被毀滅;無論他的百姓因罪受多重的刑罰,無論他們的災禍多長多重,無論他們的仇敵多強,神的國總不能傾覆,他的應許總不能落空。因此,在一切論審判與災禍的預言中,在一切對罪行、拜偶像與罪的責備中,通常都有一個「拯救的但書」——保證神的百姓終必得勝、終必穩妥。也因此,本書這一部分有如此大的篇幅,用於預言他們屢次交戰、又堅決與猶太人為敵的那些可怕國家、民族和城邑必全然徹底傾覆。因此,先知逐一論到這些城邑和國家,相繼描繪亞述人、巴比倫、推羅、摩押、大馬士革、以東等的毀滅,直到他在 Isaiah 35:1-10 得出凱旋的結論:神百姓的一切仇敵必被滅絕,他的國必在彌賽亞之下立於永不朽壞的根基上(見 Isaiah 35:1-10 的註釋)。這就是這部分預言的範圍;這也是對四圍列國有如此可畏宣告的原因。然而在這些預言的進行中,也屢屢責備猶太人的罪,並對他們發出嚴肅的警告與審判的確言;但始終有這樣的保證:他們作為一個民族,必從一切捆鎖和災禍中得釋放,並恢復至終的自由與昌盛。
本書的這一部分包括在烏西雅、約坦、亞哈斯、希西家治下發出的預言(見第三節)。為方便起見,可劃分如下:
第一類。論猶大和以色列的獨立預言(Isaiah 1-12)。共有七篇:
I. 對全國罪行的責備(Isaiah 1)。
II. 猶大及其罪(Isaiah 2-4)。
III. 猶大為葡萄園(Isaiah 5)。
IV. 耶和華的異象(Isaiah 6:1-13)。
V. 亞哈斯;將臨的災禍;對彌賽亞誕生與特性的預言(Isaiah 7-9:7)。
VI. 撒瑪利亞(Isaiah 9:8-21;Isaiah 10:1-4)。
VII. 西拿基立;脫離他的拯救;彌賽亞的來臨與工作(Isaiah 10:5-34;Isaiah 11;Isaiah 12:1-6)。
第二類。獨立的預言,主要論及被視為與猶太人為敵、或天然為其仇敵、或因其罪將被剪除以為神國引進並永久確立開路的外邦列國(Isaiah 13-23)。這些預言共有十四篇,論及以下王國和民族:
VIII. 巴比倫(Isaiah 13;Isaiah 14:1-27)。
IX. 非利士(Isaiah 14:28-32)。
X. 摩押(Isaiah 15-16)。
XI. 大馬士革(Isaiah 17:1-11)。
XII. 西拿基立(Isaiah 17:12-14)。
XIII. 努比亞,即古實(Isaiah 18:1-7)。
XIV. 埃及(Isaiah 19)。
XV. 埃及與亞述(Isaiah 20:1-6)。
XVI. 巴比倫的傾覆(Isaiah 21:1-10)。
XVII. 度瑪,即以東(Isaiah 21:11-12)。
XVIII. 亞拉伯(Isaiah 21:13-17)。
XIX. 耶路撒冷——即將被西拿基立圍攻之時(Isaiah 22:1-14)。
XX. 舍伯那的傾跌與以利亞敬的高升(Isaiah 22:15-25)。
XXI. 推羅(Isaiah 23)。
第三類。獨立的預言,主要論及希西家的時代、以及西拿基立率亞述人入侵的前景,並陳明神的百姓終必安全、他們的一切仇敵必傾覆(Isaiah 24-35)。這些預言共有八篇,論及以下事件:
XXII. 猶大地的荒涼、其得釋與得勝(Isaiah 24-27)。
XXIII. 以法蓮必被毀,猶大必蒙保守(Isaiah 28)。
XXIV. 耶路撒冷的被圍與獲救(Isaiah 29)。
XXV. 與埃及結盟受譴責(Isaiah 30)。
XXVI. 因圖謀與埃及結盟而受的宣告(Isaiah 31:1-9)。
XXVII. 希西家有德卻未成功的治世(Isaiah 32)。
XXVIII. 亞述大軍的毀滅(Isaiah 33)。
XXIX. 以東及神一切仇敵的毀滅,並百姓最終的得勝與安全(Isaiah 34;Isaiah 35:1-10)。
第四類。歷史部分(Isaiah 36-39),論及西拿基立的毀滅,以及希西家的患病與康復。
以賽亞書難以理解的一大原因,在於分章的方式。這分章法已知是晚近的產物,毫無權威可言。它最初由十三世紀的 Hugo 採用——他曾寫過一部著名的聖經註釋。他把拉丁通行本分成的章,與如今英文譯本中的章幾乎相同。他又把這些章分成更小的段落,在頁邊彼此等距處標上字母 A、B、C 等。分節則更晚,是 Stephens 於一五五一年在從里昂到巴黎的旅途中作出的,最先用於他的新約版本。猶太人從前把舊約各書分為較大和較小的段落。
顯然,這些劃分並無權威;同樣顯然的是,它們的分法極欠審慎。只要稍看以賽亞書一眼便知:許多本應留在同一章裏的預言被分割了,而本應分開的預言和預言的片段卻被併入同一章。標出以賽亞書各預言的起訖通常並不困難,而這種自然劃分的標示,能為預言本身投下重大的亮光。合宜的劃分已標示於上。
第五節 以賽亞的歷史著作
顯然,以賽亞所寫的,多於我們手中這卷以他為名的書。2 Chronicles 26:22 說:「烏西雅其餘的事,自始至終,都是亞摩斯的兒子先知以賽亞寫的。」但以賽亞書中惟一能確定歸於烏西雅時代的部分,是 Isaiah 6:1-13。即使如我們可以推想的那樣,前面五章屬於他的時代,它們也不含任何歷史陳述;沒有足以構成「烏西雅自始至終之事」歷史的公共事件記錄。因此,幾乎可以確定:以賽亞還有別的著作,是我們在這部預言集裏所沒有的。
同樣,2 Chronicles 32:32 說:「希西家其餘的事和他的善行,都寫在亞摩斯的兒子先知以賽亞的異象書中。」在以賽亞書裏,我們有關於希西家生平若干重大事件的記錄(見 Isaiah 36-39)。但對他治世早期的事件、或他的去世,並無正式的記錄。書中所論的,是西拿基立的入侵(Isaiah 36-37)、希西家的患病與康復(Isaiah 38),以及巴比倫使臣的來訪(Isaiah 39:1-8)。但這些很難稱得上是他「事蹟」和「善行」(頁邊註作「仁慈之舉」)的記錄或歷史——所謂善行,即他促進百姓幸福與敬虔的作為或計畫。不過,要證明他寫過其他文獻,所倚重的與其在這段經文,不如說在引自列王紀的那段經文。
關於這些如今未見於以賽亞書的歷史記錄,只能有兩種看法:
(1)其一是:它們已經失傳。它們構成了當時那個時代之記錄的一部分,自有其價值;及至列王紀和歷代志中更完全的記錄寫成之後,便失傳了。聖經提到許多這樣的著作,如今或已失傳,或未以作者之名流傳。例如,我們讀到迦得的著作、先見易多的著作、拿單的著作、示羅人亞希雅的預言、耶戶的書(1 Chronicles 29:29;2 Chronicles 9:29;2 Chronicles 20:34;1 Kings 16:1)——這些如今都已失傳,除非它們以別的名字傳到我們手中。昔日受默示之著作的部分內容失傳,也並非不合理。它們可能為成就某個目的而受默示;目的既達,便可能因不再需要、或因被啟示更清楚者取代而失落或被毀。若說已寫成文字的神聖傳達在目的達成後失傳,何以被視為比口傳的神聖傳達失傳更不可能,無人能說明。單就寫作這行為本身而言,並無什麼特別的神聖性使它必須被保存。然而無人能懷疑(試比較 John 21:25):我們蒙福的主所說的話——他所說的始終是受默示的真理——如今有極大部分已無可挽回地失傳了。那些話從未被記錄下來;那麼假設已被記錄的真理片段也同樣湮滅,並無不妥。整部聖經在末日的烈焰中也要被焚毀——但真理必長存。神以非凡的眷顧,保全了他看為照亮並造就其教會至末時所必需的真理分量。然而,並非必須假定聖經記錄中確有任何部分已被毀。因為——
(2)以賽亞、易多、拿單、亞希雅等人的記錄,可能是存放於國家檔案中的公共文獻,後來被納入我們如今擁有的歷史書中。每位君王的治世歷史,大概由一位先知、文士或「史官」記錄(見 Isaiah 36:3 的註釋)。從 Bruce 先生遊記的下面一段引文可以看出,近代宮廷中也有這樣的官職。這段引文也描述了這官員的職責,或許也可視為對先知所履行某些職能的描述:「王在身邊有一位官員,作他的史官。他也是王御璽的保管人;並且『必須為王的行為無論善惡記日誌,不得加上自己的評論。』
王駕崩時、或至少此後不久,這日誌便交給議會;議會將它讀過,塗抹其中一切虛假之處,同時補上一切可能被遺漏——無論故意與否——的重要事實。」(Travels, vol. ii. p. 596)。中國皇帝的一切言論與旨意,也由專設的官員如此記錄。記錄仔細作成,在他生前封存,直到他死才開啟。在那帝國中,這被視為一項重要的公共保障,使皇帝不致說出或行出他不願為後世所知的事;見 Edinburgh Encyclopedia, "China"。因此,這似乎是一種廣泛流行的東方習俗。我們有充分理由相信,這些王室傳記、或各朝代重大事件的記錄,有一部分是先知所寫的(見 Isaiah 36 的分析)。
這些記錄會存放於國家檔案,被視為可信的文獻,交由適當的官員保管。及至全國的連貫歷史將要寫成、「列王紀」和「歷代志」諸書將要編纂之時,再自然不過的,就是取用這些文獻或歷史記錄,把它們整理併入,作為聖史的一部分。它們可能被整段納入我們如今所有的敘述中;作者的名字僅僅被引為該文獻的「依據」,或為保存每個片段之原始作者的記憶。我認為這是最可能的推想。若這是正確的,那麼我們實質上仍擁有以賽亞、迦得等人所寫的歷史部分;它們經過——也許——為構成連貫敘事或補足遺漏所必需的小幅更動之後,已被納入我們如今持有的歷史記錄中。這些必要的更動,可能是以斯拉在舊約正典完成時所作的。這看法的理由,可較詳細地見於 Isaiah 36 的分析。
第六節 新約對以賽亞書的引用
以賽亞比其他任何先知都更完全地論及彌賽亞的時代。因此,自然可以預期,他的著作會在新約中經常被引用或訴諸。引用的頻繁程度和引用的方式,將顯明救主和眾使徒對他的評價。把這些經文便於查考地列在一起,在某種程度上也有助於解釋其中一些段落。以賽亞的意思,常可由新約中對所引事件的默示性陳述來確定;而新約作者的意思,同樣也可藉參照他所引的經文來確定。關於這些引用,記住以下幾點也可能有益:有一部分是直接逐字從希伯來文引出,且與七十士譯本一致,或即用七十士譯本的字句;有一部分在意義上與希伯來文一致,字句卻不同;有一部分取自七十士譯本——即使七十士譯本與希伯來文有出入;還有一些只是對某段經文的簡略暗指。把新約所引的整段經文分為數類列出,使之一目了然、便於從容比較,或許是有用的。這一選錄和編排,我主要得力於 Horne 的 Introduction, vol. ii. p. 343ff:
I. 與希伯來文本完全一致的引用:Isaiah 53:4 引於 Matthew 8:17;Isaiah 53:12 引於 Mark 15:28、Luke 22:37;Isaiah 53:1 引於 John 12:38;試比較 Romans 10:16;Isaiah 52:15 引於 Romans 15:21;Isaiah 22:13 引於 1 Corinthians 15:32;Isaiah 25:8 引於 1 Corinthians 15:54;Isaiah 49:8 引於 2 Corinthians 6:2;Isaiah 54:1 引於 Galatians 4:27;Isaiah 8:17-18 引於 Hebrews 2:13。
II. 與希伯來文本近乎一致的引用:Isaiah 7:14 引於 Matthew 1:23;Isaiah 6:9-10 引於 Matthew 13:14-15;試比較 Acts 28:26、Mark 4:12、Luke 8:10;Isaiah 54:13 引於 John 6:45;Isaiah 66:1-2 引於 Acts 7:49-50;Isaiah 49:6 引於 Acts 13:47;Isaiah 52:5 引於 Romans 2:24;Isaiah 1:9 引於 Romans 9:29;Isaiah 8:14 引於 Romans 9:33;Isaiah 52:7 引於 Romans 10:15;Isaiah 65:1-2 引於 Romans 10:20-21;Isaiah 29:14 引於 1 Corinthians 1:19;Isaiah 40:13 引於 1 Corinthians 2:16;Isaiah 38:11-12 引於 1 Corinthians 14:21;cf. Romans 11:34;Isaiah 40:6-8 引於 1 Peter 1:24-25;Isaiah 53:9 引於 1 Peter 2:22;Isaiah 53:5 引於 1 Peter 2:24;Isaiah 8:12-13 引於 1 Peter 3:14-15。
III. 意義上與希伯來文一致、但字句不同的引用:Isaiah 40:3-5 引於 Matthew 3:3;試比較 Mark 1:3、Luke 3:4-6;Isaiah 42:1-4 引於 Matthew 12:18-21;Isaiah 59:7-8 引於 Romans 3:15-17;Isaiah 10:22-23 引於 Romans 9:27-28;Isaiah 45:23 引於 Romans 14:11;Isaiah 11:10 引於 Romans 15:12;Isaiah 52:11-12 引於 2 Corinthians 6:17。
IV. 傳達大意、但有刪節或增益的引用:Isaiah 6:9-10 引於 John 12:40、Matthew 13:14-15、Mark 4:12、Luke 8:10、Acts 28:26;Isaiah 29:10 引於 Romans 11:8。
V. 取自數處不同經文的引用:Isaiah 26:16 與 Isaiah 8:14 引於 Romans 9:33;Isaiah 29:10、Isaiah 6:9 與 Ezekiel 12:2 引於 Romans 11:8;Isaiah 62:11 與 Zechariah 9:9 引於 Matthew 21:5。
VI. 與希伯來文本不同、但與七十士譯本一致的引用:Isaiah 29:13 引於 Matthew 15:8-9;Isaiah 55:3 引於 Acts 13:34。
VII. 有理由懷疑希伯來文本另有讀法、或這些字當時被理解為與我們今日辭典所表不同之義的引用:Isaiah 60:1-2 引於 Luke 4:18-19;Isaiah 53:7-8 引於 Acts 8:32-33;Isaiah 59:20-21 引於 Romans 11:26-27;Isaiah 64:4 引於 1 Corinthians 2:9;Isaiah 42:2、Isaiah 42:4 引於 Matthew 12:18、Matthew 12:21。
VIII. 對以賽亞書某段經文的暗指:Isaiah 12:3——John 8:37-38。
IX. 取自七十士譯本的引用:上文提到的許多段落,在七十士譯本與希伯來文一致時,也是取自七十士譯本。這裏我只提幾處前面未註明的段落。眾使徒以希臘文寫作,是為七十士譯本廣泛通行之人群的益處。然而他們偶爾也直接從希伯來文引用,即自行翻譯,或按大意引用。一切與七十士譯本一致或有出入的引用,可見 Horne 的 Introduction, vol. ii. pp. 387, 428。Isaiah 49:6 引於 Acts 13:47;Isaiah 65:1-2 引於 Romans 10:20-21;Isaiah 52:15 引於 Romans 5:21;Isaiah 49:8 引於 2 Corinthians 6:2;Isaiah 29:13 引於 Matthew 15:8-9;Isaiah 55:3 引於 Acts 13:34;Isaiah 53:12 引於 Mark 15:28、Luke 22:37。
X. 與希伯來文本和七十士譯本皆不同、或許取自某種譯本或意譯本、或由聖經作者自行如此譯出的引用:Isaiah 9:1-2 引於 Matthew 4:15-16;Isaiah 42:1、Isaiah 42:4 引於 Matthew 12:18、Matthew 12:21。
這些引用如此眾多,以賽亞的著作與新約的著作又如此完全和諧,以致解釋以賽亞書幾乎可視為解釋新約所不可或缺的一部分。它們彷彿是同一著作的組成部分;若沒有這位傳福音的先知相伴,使徒和福音書作者的釋經便難以稱為完備。
第七節 預言的性質與本質
與先知的觀念必然相連的,是這樣的思想:他所講的不是自己的意見;他所宣講的,只是直接從神領受的——藉著神旨意得以顯明的那些方式之一。他是神派到世人中的大使;當然,也是蒙神自己興起或指派的人。他不是受訓而得這職分的,因為人不能受訓而得默示;雖然事實上,有幾位先知是出自「先知學校」、或從「先知之子」中間取來的(1 Kings 20:35;2 Kings 2:3、2 Kings 2:5、2 Kings 2:7、2 Kings 2:15;2 Kings 4:1、2 Kings 4:38;2 Kings 5:22;2 Kings 6:1)。然而從他們中間選召任何人履行先知職分、在神默示之下事奉,似乎出於偶然,並無劃一的方式。先知中的大部分與那些學校毫無關係。那些學校無疑通常在某位受默示之人的指導之下,其目的大概是栽培受教者擔任公眾教師的職能、或在神治政體下擔任學問職位;但它們總不能被視為旨在為那完全倚賴神直接默示的職能而施訓。
譯作「先知」的 נביא nābî,出自 נבא nābā(不用於 Qal 幹形)。按 Gesenius 的看法,它大概與 נבע nābaʿ 同字——(ע)的音軟化為(א)——意為「沸起、湧出」,如泉源一般;因此引申為傾吐言語,如人在心靈熾熱之下、或在神默示之下說話那樣。因此,這字的本義是:在神聖影響所產生的特殊火熱、活潑、默示的心境下說話——無論是預告未來事件,還是宣告神的審判;那時心思滿溢,先知激動的靈傾吐言語,如水被泉源催迫而出。
但這字也指先知傳達神旨意、或履行先知職分的一切形式或方式。因此它用來指:
(1)預告未來事件(見 Taylor's Hebrew Concordance 或 Cruden's Concordance);
(2)奉神的名、作他的使者、憑他的權柄說話(Exodus 7:1;Exodus 4:16);
(3)在神聖感動之下歌頌或唱詩讚美神(1 Samuel 10:11;1 Samuel 19:20;1 Chronicles 25:3)——因為這常是受默示的先知所作的;
(4)狂言囈語,例如巴力眾先知狂亂的呼喊(1 Kings 18:29;1 Samuel 18:10)。
這後一個意義與異教的習俗相符:異教的先知或女先知自稱滿有神聖的感動,而那感動以身體的扭動抽搐、或假裝自主意識的懸止、以及與譫妄狂言頗為相似的舉動顯明出來。因此,希臘人把 μαντις mantis 一字(出自 μαίνομαι mainomai,「發狂、囈語、譫妄」)用於占卜者、神諭等的狂態。真先知偶爾在默示的能力之下,可能也顯出類似的激動和身體的痙攣(試比較 Numbers 24:4;Ezekiel 1:28;Daniel 10:8-10;1 Samuel 19:24;Jeremiah 20:7),而假先知可能模仿了這些。「預言」一詞的兩個主要觀念是:
(a)預告未來事件,以及
(b)在默示的影響下、或憑神的感動,宣示神的旨意,宣告報應,威嚇刑罰,責備惡人等。
II. 為要對預言的性質有清楚的概念,重要的是正確領會神向先知傳達他旨意的方式,或先知受先知之「靈感」(afflatus)即默示影響和感動的方式。當然,關於這題目所能得到的一切亮光,都須從聖經而來;但這題目仍籠罩著許多幽暗。以下所列,或許包括神向先知顯明其旨意、或先知得知他們當傳給他人之信息的全部方式。
(1)藉從天上可聽見的聲音直接委派——以莊嚴的方式、在不容置疑的處境中說出。這樣,摩西在焚燒的荊棘處蒙神呼召(Exodus 3:2-6);以賽亞在聖殿中(Isaiah 6:8 及以下);撒母耳蒙神呼召(1 Samuel 3:4、1 Samuel 3:6、1 Samuel 3:8、1 Samuel 3:10);耶利米(Jeremiah 1);以西結(Ezekiel 1:3);或許還有約珥(Joel 1:1)、阿摩司(Amos 1:1)、約拿(Jonah 1:1)、彌迦(Micah 1:1)等。在這些事例中,先知對自己的蒙召毫無疑問,因為那通常是在這樣的處境、大概也以這樣的方式發生,以致留下最充分的證明,表明它是出於神。然而,沒有證據顯示整個信息通常是以這種方式傳達到先知心中的。或許對先知職分的初次呼召是以這方式發出,而信息的內容則以下面即將說明的方式賦予。對正確理解這一點,要緊的只有一件事:對先知職分有清楚的指派。
(2)神的旨意藉異夢顯明。這類事例在聖經中很常見,是神與人靈魂之間最早的交通方式之一。其中的觀念似乎是:感官被封鎖,靈魂得以自由與不可見的世界交通,領受神旨意的表達。相信神以這方式顯明他的旨意,絕不限於猶太民族。神在夢中告訴亞比米勒,撒拉是亞伯拉罕的妻子(Genesis 20:3、Genesis 20:6)。約瑟早年蒙賜預言性的夢,其含義清楚得連他父親和弟兄都易於解明(Genesis 37:4-6)。埃及的酒政和膳長都作了預示他們未來命運的夢(Genesis 40:5);法老作了關於埃及未來景況的夢,由約瑟解明(Genesis 41:7、Genesis 41:25)。神在夢中對雅各說話(Genesis 31:11);他也是在夢中應許賜所羅門智慧(1 Kings 3:5)。尼布甲尼撒作了攪擾他的夢,論及他未來的命運和他以後要興起的王國(Daniel 2:1、Daniel 2:5);神的旨意也在夢中向但以理顯明(Daniel 1:17;Daniel 7:1)。神明確宣告他要藉夢顯明他的旨意。Numbers 12:6——「你們中間若有先知,我耶和華必在異象中向他顯現,在夢中與他說話。」Joel 2:28 也如此——「你們的兒女要說預言,你們的老年人要作異夢,少年人要見異象。」假先知也假稱得了傳達神旨意的夢。關於這題目的古代信仰,以利戶對約伯所說的話表達得極為崇高:
神說一次,
兩次,世人卻不理會;
在夢中、在夜間的異象裏,
當沉睡臨到世人,
在床上的沉睡中——
那時他開通人的耳朵,
將訓誨印在他們心上,
好叫人轉離自己的謀算,
並除去人的驕傲。